This is a modern-English version of A handbook of invalid cooking : for the use of nurses in training, nurses in private practice, and others who care for the sick, originally written by Boland, Mary A.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE

Some minor changes are noted at the end of the book.

Some minor changes are noted at the end of the book.

Original cover

A HANDBOOK
OF
INVALID COOKING

FOR THE USE OF

FOR USE OF

NURSES IN TRAINING-SCHOOLS
NURSES IN PRIVATE PRACTICE
AND OTHERS WHO CARE FOR THE SICK

NURSES IN TRAINING SCHOOLS
NURSES IN PRIVATE PRACTICE
AND OTHERS WHO CARE FOR THE SICK

CONTAINING EXPLANATORY LESSONS ON THE PROPERTIES
AND VALUE OF DIFFERENT KINDS OF FOOD, AND RECIPES
FOR THE MAKING OF VARIOUS DISHES

CONTAINING EXPLANATORY LESSONS ON THE PROPERTIES
AND VALUE OF DIFFERENT KINDS OF FOOD, AND RECIPES
FOR MAKING VARIOUS DISHES

BY

BY

MARY A. BOLAND

MARY A. BOLAND

INSTRUCTOR IN COOKING IN THE JOHNS HOPKINS
HOSPITAL TRAINING-SCHOOL FOR NURSES; MEMBER
OF THE AMERICAN PUBLIC HEALTH ASSOCIATION

INSTRUCTOR IN COOKING AT THE JOHNS HOPKINS
HOSPITAL TRAINING SCHOOL FOR NURSES; MEMBER
OF THE AMERICAN PUBLIC HEALTH ASSOCIATION

Publisher's colophon

NEW YORK
THE CENTURY CO.
1893

NEW YORK
THE CENTURY CO.
1893


Copyright, 1893, by
Mary A. Boland.

Copyright, 1893, by
Mary A. Boland.

THE DE VINNE PRESS.

THE DE VINNE PRESS.


PREFACE

In preparing the following pages for publication, it has been my object to present a collection of recipes and lessons on food, for the use of nurses. The idea was suggested by the need of such a book in the training-school of the Johns Hopkins Hospital. It is hoped that it will be found useful in other hospitals and schools where the teaching of the subject of food is receiving attention, and also to those who care for their own sick and invalid ones at home.

In preparing the following pages for publication, my goal has been to present a collection of recipes and lessons on food for nurses. This idea arose from the need for such a book at the training school of Johns Hopkins Hospital. I hope it will be useful in other hospitals and schools where food education is emphasized, as well as to those who care for their own sick and injured family members at home.

Part I—the explanatory lessons—includes general remarks on chemistry, lessons on the properties of the different classes of foods, and special articles on Air, Water, Milk, Digestion and Nutrition. Part II consists of recipes, menus of liquid, light, and convalescent's diet, and articles on Serving, Feeding of Children, and District Nursing.

Part I—the explanatory lessons—covers general information about chemistry, lessons on the characteristics of various food types, and specific articles on Air, Water, Milk, Digestion, and Nutrition. Part II contains recipes, menus for liquid, light, and convalescent diets, as well as articles on Serving, Feeding Children, and Community Nursing.

In arranging the explanatory lessons, information has been drawn from many sources, but particularly from the works of Atwater and Parkes. It is the intention that these lessons be studied in connection with the practical work; they contain matter suggestive of that which it is necessary to understand in order that something may be known of the complex changes which take place in food in the various processes of cooking.

In putting together the explanatory lessons, information has been gathered from various sources, especially from the works of Atwater and Parkes. The goal is for these lessons to be studied alongside the practical work; they include important concepts that are essential to understanding the complex changes that occur in food during different cooking processes.

The recipes have been carefully chosen and perfected, some having been changed many times before final adoption. In most of them the quantities are small,—such amounts as would be required for one person,—but by[iv] multiplying or dividing the formulæ any quantity may be made, with uniform results.

The recipes have been thoughtfully selected and refined, some having gone through several changes before being finalized. Most of them use small quantities—enough for one person—but by[iv] multiplying or dividing the formulas, you can make any amount with consistent results.

Detailed descriptions have been given in order that those who know nothing of cooking may be able, by intelligently following the instructions, to make acceptable dishes. Repetition and similarity of arrangement will, it is hoped, serve to impress upon the mind certain points and principles.

We've provided detailed descriptions so that even those who know nothing about cooking can follow the instructions and create enjoyable dishes. We hope that the repetition and similar layout will help to reinforce certain points and principles in your mind.

In some instances the recipes are original, but for the most part the ideas have been gathered from lessons and lectures on cooking, and from standard books, among them Mrs. Lincoln's "Boston Cook Book." Generally the order in which each recipe has been written is the order in which the different ingredients should be put together. The proportions have been placed first, and separately from the description of the process, for greater convenience in using.

In some cases, the recipes are original, but mostly the ideas have been collected from cooking lessons and lectures, as well as from standard cookbooks, including Mrs. Lincoln's "Boston Cook Book." Usually, the order of each recipe follows the sequence in which the ingredients should be combined. The proportions are listed first and separately from the process description for easier use.

Valuable information for the chapter on the feeding of children was found in Uffelmann's "Hygiene of the Child."

Useful information for the chapter on feeding children was found in Uffelmann's "Hygiene of the Child."

I gratefully acknowledge the assistance of Drs. Simon Flexner and William D. Booker of the Johns Hopkins Hospital in reviewing, respectively, the explanatory lessons and the chapter on the feeding of children.

I sincerely thank Drs. Simon Flexner and William D. Booker from Johns Hopkins Hospital for their help in reviewing the explanatory lessons and the section on feeding children.

M. A. B.

M.A.B.

Baltimore, Jan. 18, 1893.


CONTENTS


Introduction
Part I
Explanatory Lessons
PAGE
Preparation of Food9
Chemical and Physical Changes10
Elements12
Air14, 38
Fire14
Composition of the Body16
Principal Chemical Compounds in the Body17
The Five Food Principles18
Water19
Protein24
Fats28
Carbohydrates31
Mineral Matters65
Milk44
Digestion49
Nutrition53
Part II
Recipes
Beef-juice, Beef-tea, and Broths75
Gruels83
Mush and Porridge90
Drinks95
Jellies120
Toast128
Soups134
[vi] Oysters145
Eggs153
Potatoes161
Meats168
Stews185
Sweetbreads188
Fish191
Custards, Creams, Puddings, and Blanc-Mange195
Salads211
Ice-cream, Sherbets, and Ices217
Cooked Fruits225
Bread232
Cake246
Diet Lists or Menus for the Sick254
Liquid Diet—Five Menus254
Light Diet—Five Menus for Breakfast, Dinner, Supper, and Lunch256
Convalescent's Diet—Eight Menus for Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter260
Serving
Importance of Skill in Cooking the Things to be Served267
Good Serving a Necessity for the Sick268
Preparation of the Invalid's Tray268, 270
Importance of Harmony of Colors in Dishes, Linen, and Flowers269
Care of Dishes and Tray in Contagious Diseases271
Tray Decoration272
Variety, Intervals of Feeding, and Quantity of Food to be Given273, 274
A Plan for the Preparation of an Invalid's Breakfast278
The Feeding of Children
Ways in which a Child may be Supplied with Food280
Artificial Feeding280
Comparison of the Composition of Cow's and Human Milk281
Buying, Care, and Sterilization of Cow's Milk281, 284
Mellin's Food and other Attenuants283, 290, 291
[vii] Predigestion283, 284
Bacterial Poisons in Milk285, 286
Apparatus for Sterilizing Milk287
Care of Feeding-bottles287
Use of Condensed Milk288
Preserved Milk289
Farinaceous Foods, Mellin's Food, Malted Milk, etc.289, 290
Amount of Food for each Meal—Dilution of—Manner of Giving293
Temperature of Food when Given, and Intervals of Feeding294
General Rules for Feeding294
For the First Week295
After the First Week and until the Sixth Week295
From the Sixth Week to the Sixth Month296
From the Sixth to the Tenth Month297
From the Tenth to the Twelfth Month298
From the Twelfth to the Eighteenth Month299
After Eighteen Months299
Foods to be Carefully Avoided300
District Nursing
District Nursing301
To Make a Fire302
To Wash Dishes303
Sweeping and Dusting303
Bills of Fare for Saturday, Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday:
In May304-308
In September308-310
In January310-313
Literature
A List of Books on the Chemistry of Foods, Bacteriology, Nutrition, Health, Practical Cooking, and Allied Subjects, useful for Reference313
Charts of the Composition of Various Foods for Use in a Cooking-school314
Apparatus for Furnishing a Cooking-school315

INTRODUCTION

The work of the nurse is to care for her patient, to watch, to tend, and to nurture him in such a way that he shall gain and maintain sufficient strength to overcome disease, that he may finally be restored to a state of health. Her greatest allies in this work consist in the proper hygienic surroundings of good air, warmth, cleanliness, and proper nourishment.

The nurse's job is to care for her patient, to observe, to attend to, and to support him so that he can gain and keep enough strength to fight off illness and eventually return to good health. Her best helpers in this work are the right hygienic conditions, including clean air, warmth, cleanliness, and proper nutrition.

The most scrupulous cleanliness in the care and preparation of food is an important point in her work, and practically to appreciate this, some knowledge of bacteriology is necessary, for the various fermentative and putrefactive changes (often unnoticed) which take place in both cooked and uncooked foods are caused by the growth of microscopic forms of life. Most of us realize the necessity for removing all visible impurities, but that is not enough; we should also combat those unseen agents which are everywhere at work, in order that we may prevent their action upon food material or destroy the products of their growth. Often these products are of a poisonous nature, and cause grave physical disturbances when they occur in our foods. When such knowledge is more general, we shall have arrived at a state of progress in the care and preparation of foods not yet universally reached.

The highest standards of cleanliness in food handling and preparation are crucial to her work, and to really understand this, some knowledge of bacteriology is necessary. This is because the various fermentative and putrefactive changes (often unnoticed) that happen in both cooked and uncooked foods are due to the growth of microscopic life forms. Most of us recognize the need to remove all visible impurities, but that's not enough; we also need to tackle those unseen agents that are always at work, so we can prevent their effects on food or eliminate the byproducts of their growth. Often, these byproducts can be toxic and cause serious health issues when they end up in our food. Once this knowledge becomes more widespread, we will achieve a level of progress in food care and preparation that has not yet been universally accomplished.

The indications at present are that nothing of importance will be done to change for the better the[2] existing methods of housekeeping, until housekeepers are educated in the science of household affairs. They should comprehend (1) that the atmosphere is an actual thing; that it has characteristics and properties like other actual things; that it is a necessity of life, and may be made a medium for the transmission of disease; and that it is as necessary that it should be kept clean as the floor, the table, or the furniture; (2) that food is a subject which may be studied and mastered like any other subject; that the changes it undergoes in its care and preparation are governed by fixed laws; (3) they should have a knowledge of heat in order to appreciate the effects of temperature on different food materials, to regulate the ventilation of their houses, and to control fires wisely and economically; and (4) they should have some knowledge of bacteriology, that milk and water, flesh, fruit, and vegetables may be kept, or rendered, absolutely free from disease-giving properties, and that perfect cleanliness may be exercised in preparing all materials that enter the body as nutrients.

The current situation suggests that nothing significant will change for the better in the way housekeeping is done until housekeepers are educated in the science of managing a household. They should understand (1) that the atmosphere is a real entity; it has characteristics and properties like any other real thing; it is a necessity for life and can carry diseases; and it needs to be kept clean just like the floor, the table, or the furniture; (2) that food is a topic that can be studied and mastered like any other subject; the changes it goes through in preparation and care follow established rules; (3) they should understand heat to appreciate how temperature affects different types of food, manage the ventilation in their homes, and control fires wisely and economically; and (4) they should have some knowledge of bacteriology so that milk and water, meat, fruit, and vegetables can be kept completely free from disease-causing properties, ensuring that perfect cleanliness is maintained in preparing all materials that enter the body as nutrients.

It is not the intention to imply that all micro-organisms produce injurious effects wherever they are found; on the contrary, they are as essential to man's existence as are the higher forms of life; but often they seriously, even fatally, interfere with that existence, and in order to discriminate and to combat the evil a knowledge of their ways and modes of life is essential.

It’s not meant to suggest that all microorganisms cause harm wherever they are; on the contrary, they are just as crucial to human life as higher forms of life. However, they can often disrupt that life significantly, even fatally. To distinguish and fight against the harmful ones, it's important to understand their behaviors and lifestyles.

A Harvard professor is credited with saying that no man could be a gentleman without a knowledge of chemistry; and forthwith all the students took to chemistry, for all wanted to be gentlemen. Would that somebody would authoritatively declare that no woman could be a lady without a knowledge of the chemistry of the household—what a glorious prospect[3] would there be opened for the future health of the nation!

A Harvard professor is known for saying that no man could be a gentleman without understanding chemistry; and immediately, all the students started studying chemistry because they all wanted to be gentlemen. If only someone would officially say that no woman could be a lady without knowing the chemistry of the household—what an amazing opportunity[3] it would create for the future health of the nation!

We read in history that after a grand medieval repast the bones and refuse of the feast were thrown under the table and left to decay. The scourges which have swept over Europe in past centuries we know, to-day, were not visitations of Providence, but were simply the result of natural causes, due to ignorance of all hygienic laws on the part of the people. Compared with the barbarians of old, in these matters, we are a civilized people; compared with the possibilities of the future, we are still little more than savages.

We read in history that after a big medieval feast, the bones and leftovers were thrown under the table and left to rot. The plagues that have hit Europe in past centuries, as we know today, weren't acts of God, but were simply due to natural causes and the public's ignorance of hygiene. Compared to the barbarians of the past, we are a civilized society; however, compared to the potential of the future, we're still barely more than savages.

The ideal life is one in which there shall be no sickness except from accident or natural causes. When we have mastered the laws of hygiene, then will such life be possible. Meanwhile, with sickness always in our midst, we should keep the ideal ever before us, and endeavor by all means to restore suffering human beings to a perfect state of health. A sound body is a material thing, prosaically nourished by material substances, which produce just as exact results in its chemical physiology as if those substances entered into combination in the laboratory of the chemist. The cooking of food should be governed by exact laws which for the most part as yet remain undemonstrated. It is a foregone conclusion that many young women fail in their first attempts at cooking; that they do so is not surprising, for not only are their friends unable to teach them, but the majority of books on the subject furnish no intelligible aid.[1] The science of cookery is still in the empirical stage.

The ideal life is one where there’s no illness except from accidents or natural causes. Once we’ve mastered hygiene, such a life will be possible. Meanwhile, with sickness always around us, we should keep our ideal in mind and strive by all means to help suffering individuals regain perfect health. A healthy body is a physical thing, simply nourished by material substances, which yield specific results in its biological processes just as if those substances were mixed in a chemistry lab. Cooking should follow precise guidelines that mostly remain unproven. It’s a given that many young women struggle with cooking on their first tries; it’s no surprise, because not only can their friends not teach them, but most books on the topic don’t provide clear guidance.[1] The science of cooking is still at an experimental stage.

Even among experienced housekeepers there is not enough knowledge of the nature of foods and their proper combinations; the result is a great deal[4] of unwholesome cookery and the consequent injury and waste which must follow. Dislike for the work is usually due to want of success, and failure is attributed to ill luck, poor materials, the fire, or any cause but the true one—which is ignorance of the subject. Of course good dishes cannot be made out of poor materials, but too often poor dishes are made out of good materials.

Even among experienced housekeepers, there's a lack of understanding about the types of food and how to combine them properly. This leads to a lot[4] of unhealthy cooking and the resulting waste and harm. Often, people dislike cooking because they're not succeeding, and they blame their failures on bad luck, low-quality ingredients, the stove, or anything except the actual reason—which is a lack of knowledge. It's true that you can't make great dishes from subpar ingredients, but too often, bad dishes are made from good ones.

The systematic teaching of the subject of household affairs cannot fail of good results. Especially is this true in the case of the nurse, who will need at all times to exercise care and wisdom in the choice of food for the sick, to avoid the use of injurious substances, and to select that which is perfectly wholesome and suited to the needs and condition of each individual.

The organized teaching of household management will definitely lead to positive outcomes. This is especially true for nurses, who must always be careful and thoughtful in choosing food for patients, avoiding harmful substances, and selecting options that are completely healthy and appropriate for each person's needs and condition.

It may be said that most women can prepare a fairly satisfactory meal for those who are well, but very few are able to do the same for the sick.

It can be said that most women can cook a pretty decent meal for those who are healthy, but very few can do the same for the sick.

Count Rumford says: "I constantly found that the richness or quality of a soup depended more upon the proper choice of ingredients than upon the quantity of solid nutrient matter employed; much more upon the art and skill of the cook than upon sums laid out in the market." This is equally true of other dishes than soup. The skill to develop the natural flavors of a food, to render it perfectly and thoroughly digestible, to convert it into a delicate viand, cannot be acquired in a haphazard way. Cooking cannot be done by guesswork. There are right and wrong methods in the kitchen as well as in the laboratory, and there is no doubt that the awakening interest in the subject of domestic science generally is neither an accident nor a whim, but the result of a necessity for better ways of living. We live different lives from those of our grandfathers before the days of the[5] steam-engine, electricity, the telegraph, and the telephone. Now much more energy is needed to meet each day's demand than was required a hundred years ago, and so, much more nutriment is needed to sustain that energy. When the food does not supply the material to meet the demand, the whole being suffers.

Count Rumford says: "I often found that the richness or quality of a soup depended more on the right choice of ingredients than on the amount of solid nutrients used; much more on the skill and artistry of the cook than on the money spent at the market." This is just as true for other dishes as it is for soup. The ability to bring out the natural flavors of food, to make it perfectly and thoroughly digestible, to transform it into a delicate dish, can't be learned randomly. Cooking can't be done by guesswork. There are correct and incorrect methods in the kitchen just like in the lab, and the growing interest in domestic science is neither a coincidence nor a fad, but a response to the need for better living. We live very different lives from our grandfathers before the days of the[5] steam engine, electricity, the telegraph, and the telephone. Now, we need much more energy to meet each day's demands than was required a hundred years ago, and, therefore, we need much more nutrition to support that energy. When food doesn't provide the materials needed to meet the demand, the entire being suffers.

A course of study in cooking taken by the nurses of a hospital, while they are still pupils, is valuable for their present and future work. A nurse with the information that such a course should give, will be able to care for the feeding of her patients more wisely,[2] will see the necessity for variety, will learn to avoid suspicious substances, such as fermented meat or fish, canned foods, etc., and will put forth every effort to secure that which is appetizing and wholesome, and suited to the needs of those in her care. She will more easily exercise patience and forbearance with the idiosyncrasies of the sick in regard to articles of diet, knowing that these are usually the symptoms of disease. The proper modes of caring for milk, eggs, oysters, and other perishable foods, the practice of economy in the use of wines, cocoa, and like costly substances, and an appreciation of the value of food materials in general, are some of the points which she will have learned.

A course in cooking taken by hospital nurses while they are still students is invaluable for their current and future work. A nurse with the knowledge that such a course provides will be able to manage her patients' diets more effectively,[2] will recognize the need for variety, will learn to avoid questionable items like spoiled meat or fish, canned goods, etc., and will strive to provide meals that are appetizing, nutritious, and appropriate for her patients’ needs. She will find it easier to be patient and understanding with the unique dietary preferences of the sick, knowing that these are often symptoms of their illness. She will learn the right ways to handle milk, eggs, oysters, and other perishable foods, practice thriftiness with wines, cocoa, and similar expensive items, and develop an understanding of the value of food in general.

She will not forget that cleanliness in the kitchen in the preparation of all food, and in the washing of dishes, towels, waste-pails, sinks, and all receptacles in which easily decomposing substances are kept, means protection against many evils. The little knowledge of bacteriology that it is possible to give in a course in cooking, will enable her to understand that many animal foods, such as oysters, fish, and lobsters,[6] are extremely prone to decay, and, although apparently good, may have been the camping-ground of millions of organisms which have produced such changes in them as to render them suspicious articles of diet. She will, therefore, always endeavor to have such food alive if possible, or at least fresh, and to keep it in such conditions of temperature as shall preserve it in a wholesome state.

She will remember that keeping the kitchen clean when preparing food and washing dishes, towels, trash cans, sinks, and any containers that hold easily decaying substances is key to avoiding many problems. The little bit of bacteriology knowledge she gains from a cooking course will help her understand that many animal foods, like oysters, fish, and lobsters,[6] can spoil very quickly and, even if they look fine, might be breeding grounds for millions of organisms that can make them unsafe to eat. Therefore, she will always try to use food that is alive if possible, or at least fresh, and keep it at the right temperature to keep it safe to eat.

The actual practical knowledge of how a certain number of dishes should be made has, of course, its value; but it is not the only consideration which should enter into the teaching of cookery. Perhaps the most important point in all such work is the recognition in certain cases of the necessity for particular dishes, and the reasons for, and the value of, their ingredients. Why one kind of food is better for one person and a different kind for another is, without doubt, an essential point in all such study.

The practical knowledge of how to prepare certain dishes is definitely valuable, but it's not the only factor that should be considered in teaching cooking. Maybe the most important aspect of this work is understanding the need for specific dishes in certain situations, along with the reasons for and the benefits of their ingredients. Knowing why one type of food is better for one person while another is better for someone else is, without a doubt, a key point in this study.

A system depleted by disease, exhausted by long-continued illness, is an exceedingly delicate instrument to handle. It requires the greatest wisdom and good judgment on the part of physician and nurse to restore a patient to health without a lingering convalescence. There is no doubt that the period of convalescence may be much shortened by the wise administration of food, and that the subsequent health of the patient may be either made or marred by the action of the nurse in this respect.

A body weakened by illness and worn out from prolonged sickness is extremely fragile to manage. It takes a lot of wisdom and good judgment from both the doctor and the nurse to bring a patient back to health without a long recovery period. There’s no doubt that the recovery time can be significantly shortened through the careful management of nutrition, and that the patient’s future health can either improve or decline depending on how the nurse handles this.


PART I

EXPLANATORY LESSONS

PART I

EXPLANATORY LESSONS


PART I

EXPLANATORY LESSONS

decorative separator

PREPARATION OF FOOD

Digestibility. There are comparatively few kinds of food that can be eaten uncooked. Various fruits, milk, oysters, eggs, and some other things may be eaten raw, but the great mass of food materials must be prepared by some method of cooking. All the common vegetables, such as potatoes, turnips, carrots, beets, and the different grains, such as rice, wheat, corn, oats, etc., neither taste good nor are easily digestible until their starch, cellulose, and other constituents have been changed from their compact indigestible form by the action of heat. Some one has spoken of cooking as a sort of artificial digestion, by which nature is relieved of a certain amount of work which it would be very difficult, if not impossible, for her to perform.

Digestibility. There are relatively few types of food that can be consumed raw. Various fruits, milk, oysters, eggs, and some other items can be eaten uncooked, but the majority of food items need to be prepared through some form of cooking. All the common vegetables like potatoes, turnips, carrots, beets, and various grains such as rice, wheat, corn, oats, etc., neither taste good nor are easily digestible until their starch, cellulose, and other components have been transformed from their dense, indigestible state by heat. Someone once described cooking as a kind of artificial digestion, allowing nature to take a break from a task that would be quite challenging, if not impossible, for her to handle on her own.

Flavors. The necessity of cooking to develop, or to create, a palatable taste is important. The flesh of fowl is soft enough to masticate, but only a person on the verge of starvation could eat it until heat has changed its taste and made it one of the most savory and acceptable of meats. Coffee also well illustrates this point. When coffee is green—that is, unbrowned—it is acrid in taste, very tough, even horny in consistency, and a decoction made from it is altogether unpleasant.[10] But when it is subjected to a certain degree of heat, for a certain time, it loses its toughness, becomes brittle, changes color, and there is developed in it a most agreeable flavor. This flavoring property is an actual product of the heat, which causes chemical changes in an essential oil contained in the bean. Heat not only develops but creates flavors, changing the odor and taste as well as the digestibility of food.

Flavors. Cooking is essential for developing or creating a tasty flavor. The meat of birds is tender enough to chew, but only someone on the brink of starvation could eat it before heat has altered its taste, turning it into one of the most delicious and desirable meats. Coffee serves as a great example of this. When coffee is green—that is, unroasted—it tastes bitter, is very tough, and has a rubbery texture, making any brew made from it quite unpleasant.[10] However, when it is exposed to a certain level of heat for a set period, it becomes less tough, turns brittle, changes color, and develops a wonderfully pleasant flavor. This flavor is a direct result of the heat, which causes chemical changes in the essential oils found in the bean. Heat not only develops but also creates flavors, altering the smell and taste as well as the digestibility of food.

Effects of Cold. Some foods are better for being cold; for example, butter, honey, salads, and ice-cream. Sweet dishes as a rule are improved by a low temperature. The flavor of butter is very different and very much finer when cold than when warm. It is absolutely necessary to keep it cool in order to preserve the flavor.

Effects of Cold. Some foods are better when served cold; for example, butter, honey, salads, and ice cream. Generally, sweet dishes taste better at a lower temperature. The flavor of butter is much different and noticeably finer when cold compared to when it's warm. It's essential to keep it cool to maintain its flavor.

CHEMICAL AND PHYSICAL CHANGES

Chemical Changes. Since many of the changes which cooking produces in the different food materials are of a chemical nature, it is well to consider what constitutes a chemical process. This idea may perhaps be best conveyed by a few experiments and illustrations, the materials for which may be easily obtained.

Chemical Changes. Since many of the changes that cooking causes in different food materials are chemical, it’s useful to understand what a chemical process is. This concept can be best explained through a few experiments and examples, using materials that are easy to find.

Exp. with Cream of Tartar and Bicarbonate of Soda. Mix two teaspoons of cream of tartar with one of bicarbonate of soda, in a little warm water. A union of the two substances follows and they neutralize each other; that is, the cream of tartar is no longer acid, and the soda is no longer alkaline. Owing to the power of chemical affinities a separation or breaking up of these compounds takes place, and new substances, carbonic acid and rochelle salts, are formed out of their constituents. The effervescence which is seen is caused by the escape of the carbonic acid.

Experiment with Cream of Tartar and Baking Soda. Mix two teaspoons of cream of tartar with one teaspoon of baking soda in a bit of warm water. The two substances combine and neutralize each other; that is, the cream of tartar is no longer acidic, and the baking soda is no longer basic. Due to the power of chemical reactions, these compounds break apart, creating new substances, carbonic acid and rochelle salts, from their components. The bubbling you see is caused by the release of carbonic acid.

Exp. with Hydrochloric Acid and Soda. Put a few drops of chemically pure hydrochloric acid into a little water; then add soda. A violent effervescence will follow. Continue putting[11] in soda until this ceases, when the reaction should be neutral. Test it with litmus-paper. If it turns blue litmus-paper red, it is acid; if red litmus-paper blue, it is alkaline. Add acid or soda, whichever is required, until there is no change produced in either kind of litmus-paper. The results of this experiment are similar to those in the first one, namely, carbonic acid and a salt. In this case the salt is sodium chlorid or common salt, which is in solution in the liquid. Evaporate the water, when salt crystals will be found.[3]

Experiment with Hydrochloric Acid and Baking Soda. Put a few drops of pure hydrochloric acid into a small amount of water; then add baking soda. This will cause a vigorous fizzing reaction. Keep adding baking soda until the fizzing stops, indicating the reaction is neutral. Test it with litmus paper. If it turns blue litmus paper red, it’s acidic; if it turns red litmus paper blue, it’s alkaline. Add more acid or baking soda as needed until there’s no change in either type of litmus paper. The results of this experiment are similar to the first one, producing carbonic acid and a salt. In this case, the salt is sodium chloride or table salt, which is dissolved in the liquid. Evaporate the water, and you will find salt crystals.[3]

Oxid of Iron. A piece of iron when exposed to the weather becomes covered with a brownish-yellow coating, which does not look at all like the original metal. If left long enough it will wholly disappear, being completely changed into the yellowish substance, which is oxid of iron, a compound of oxygen and iron, commonly called iron rust.

Oxide of Iron. When a piece of iron is exposed to the elements, it gets covered with a brownish-yellow layer that doesn’t resemble the original metal at all. If it’s left long enough, it will completely disappear, transforming into the yellowish substance known as oxide of iron, a compound of oxygen and iron, commonly referred to as iron rust.

Burning of Coal. A piece of coal burns in the grate and is apparently destroyed, leaving no residue except a little ashes. The carbon and hydrogen of the coal have united with the oxygen of the air, the result of which is largely the invisible gas, carbonic acid, which escapes through the chimney.

Burning of Coal. A piece of coal burns in the fireplace and seems to be gone, leaving only a little ash behind. The carbon and hydrogen in the coal have combined with the oxygen in the air, resulting mostly in the invisible gas, carbon dioxide, which goes out through the chimney.

Formation of Water. Water is formed by the union of two invisible gases, hydrogen and oxygen. It bears no resemblance whatever to either of them. Its symbol is H2O.

Formation of Water. Water is created by the combination of two invisible gases, hydrogen and oxygen. It looks nothing like either of them. Its symbol is H2O.

All these are examples of chemical changes.

All of these are examples of chemical changes.

Definition of Chemical Change. Chemical changes or processes may be defined as those close and intimate actions amongst the particles of matter by which they are dissociated or decomposed, or by which new compounds are formed, and involving a complete loss of identity of the original substance.

Definition of Chemical Change. Chemical changes or processes can be defined as the close and intimate interactions among the particles of matter that lead to their dissociation or decomposition, or that result in the formation of new compounds, involving a complete loss of the original substance's identity.

Physical Changes. Mix a teaspoon of sugar with an equal amount of salt; the sugar is still sugar, and the salt remains salt; and they may each be separated from the mixture as such.

Physical Changes. Mix a teaspoon of sugar with the same amount of salt; the sugar is still sugar, and the salt is still salt; and you can separate them from the mixture just like that.

Water when frozen is changed from a liquid to a solid; its chemical composition, however, remains unchanged.

Water, when frozen, changes from a liquid to a solid, but its chemical composition stays the same.

Water converted into steam by heat is changed from a liquid[12] to a gas, but chemically there is no difference between the one and the other. Steam, water, and ice are forms of the same substance, the difference being physical, not chemical, and caused by a difference in temperature.

Water turned into steam by heat changes from a liquid[12] to a gas, but chemically there is no difference between the two. Steam, water, and ice are all forms of the same substance, with the difference being physical, not chemical, caused by a change in temperature.

Lead melted so that it will run, and the solid lead of a bullet, are the same thing.

Lead melts so it can flow, and the solid lead of a bullet are the same substance.

These illustrate physical changes.

These show physical changes.

Definition. When substances are brought together in such a way that their characteristic qualities remain the same, the change is called physical. It is less close and intimate than a chemical change. The transition from one state into another is also frequently only a physical change, as is seen in the transformation of water into steam, water into ice, etc.

Definition. When substances are combined in a way that their unique qualities stay the same, this change is referred to as physical. It's less connected and intimate than a chemical change. The shift from one state to another is often just a physical change, as seen in the conversion of water into steam, water into ice, and so on.

ELEMENTS

One feature of the work of the chemist is to separate compound bodies into their simple constituents. These constituents he also endeavors to dissociate; and if this cannot be done by any means known to him, then the thing must be regarded as a simple substance. Such simple bodies are called elements.

One aspect of a chemist's work is to break down compounds into their basic components. The chemist also tries to break these components apart; if he can't do this with any methods he knows, then the substance is considered a simple substance. These basic substances are called elements.

Definition. An element then may be defined as a simple substance, which cannot by any known process be transformed into anything else; that is, no matter how it is treated, it still remains chemically what it was before. Gold, silver, copper, iron, platinum, carbon, phosphorus, calcium, oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, and chlorin are examples of elements. Once it was believed that there were but four elements in the world—earth, air, fire, and water. Then it was learned that these were not elements at all, but compounds, and the number of elements increased, until now sixty-eight are admitted to be simple primary substances. Some of these may in the future be[13] proven to be compounds. Sulphur is at present in the doubtful list.

Definition. An element can be defined as a simple substance that cannot be transformed into anything else by any known process; in other words, no matter how it is handled, it remains chemically the same as it was before. Gold, silver, copper, iron, platinum, carbon, phosphorus, calcium, oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, and chlorine are examples of elements. There was once a belief that there were only four elements in the world—earth, air, fire, and water. Later, it was discovered that these were not elements at all, but compounds, and the number of recognized elements increased until now sixty-eight are acknowledged as simple primary substances. Some of these may be[13] proven to be compounds in the future. Sulfur is currently on the doubtful list.

Oxygen. Oxygen is an element. It is an invisible gas, without taste or smell. It is the most abundant substance in the world, and an exceedingly active agent, entering into nearly all chemical changes and forming compounds with all known elements except one—fluorin. It is a necessity of life and of combustion.[4] It constitutes about two thirds of the weight of our bodies and one fifth of the weight of the air.

Oxygen. Oxygen is an element. It’s an invisible gas with no taste or smell. It's the most plentiful substance in the world and a highly reactive agent, participating in almost all chemical reactions and forming compounds with every known element except for one—fluorine. It’s essential for life and combustion.[4] It makes up about two-thirds of our body weight and one-fifth of the weight of air.

Hydrogen. Hydrogen is a gas. It is the lightest substance known. It unites with oxygen to form water, and, as will be seen later, enters into the composition of the human body.[5]

Hydrogen. Hydrogen is a gas. It is the lightest substance known. It combines with oxygen to create water, and, as will be discussed later, is part of the human body's composition.[5]

Nitrogen. Nitrogen is also a gas, but, unlike oxygen, is an inactive element. It supports neither fire nor life. It is not poisonous, however, for we breathe it constantly in the atmosphere, where its office is to dilute the too active oxygen. A person breathing it in a pure state dies simply from lack of oxygen.

Nitrogen. Nitrogen is also a gas, but unlike oxygen, it’s an inactive element. It doesn’t support fire or life. However, it isn’t poisonous, as we constantly breathe it in the atmosphere, where its role is to dilute the overly active oxygen. A person breathing it in pure form will die simply from lack of oxygen.

Carbon. Carbon is a solid and an important and abundant element. It is known under three forms: diamond, graphite, and charcoal. The diamond is nearly pure carbon. Graphite (the "black-lead" of lead-pencils), coal, coke, and charcoal are impure forms of it. Carbon is combustible; that is, it burns or combines with oxygen. In this union carbonic acid is formed, and there is an evolution of heat, and usually, if the union be rapid and intense enough, of light. It is the valuable element in fuels, and in the body of man it unites with the oxygen of the air, yielding heat, to keep the body warm, and energy or [14] muscular strength for work (Prof. Atwater). The carbonic acid formed in the body is given out by the lungs and skin.

Carbon. Carbon is a solid and an important, abundant element. It exists in three forms: diamond, graphite, and charcoal. Diamond is almost pure carbon. Graphite (the "black lead" found in pencils), coal, coke, and charcoal are impure forms of carbon. Carbon is combustible, meaning it burns or combines with oxygen. When this happens, carbonic acid is produced, along with heat, and usually, if the reaction is rapid and intense enough, light. It’s a valuable element in fuels, and in the human body, it combines with oxygen from the air, generating heat to keep the body warm and energy or muscular strength for work (Prof. Atwater). The carbonic acid produced in the body is released through the lungs and skin.

Other Elements. There are many other elements about which it would be interesting to note something, such as calcium and phosphorus (found abundantly in the bones), magnesium, sulphur, sodium, iron, etc. Samples of these may be obtained to show to pupils, and descriptions given and experiments made, at the discretion of the teacher. Of the four most abundant elements of the body and of food,—oxygen, carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen,—it is extremely important that some study be made, and if the apparatus can be procured, that it be of an experimental nature rather than simply descriptive.[6]

Other Elements. There are many other elements worth mentioning, like calcium and phosphorus (which are plentiful in bones), magnesium, sulfur, sodium, iron, and more. Samples of these can be collected to show the students, along with explanations and experiments conducted, depending on the teacher's choice. Among the four most abundant elements in the body and food—oxygen, carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen—it’s crucial to study them, and if the equipment can be obtained, it should focus on experiments rather than just descriptions.[6]

AIR

Air is made up principally of two elements, nitrogen and oxygen. It also always contains vapor of water and carbonic acid. Its average composition is as follows:

Air is mainly composed of two elements, nitrogen and oxygen. It also always contains water vapor and carbon dioxide. Its average composition is as follows:

Nitrogen78.49%Aqueous Vapor.84%
Oxygen20.63%Carbonic Acid.04%

These are mixed together, not chemically united. Oxygen and nitrogen do unite chemically, but not in the proportions in which they exist in the air. Nitrous Oxid (N2O), sometimes called "Laughing Gas," is one of the compounds of nitrogen and oxygen.

These are blended together, not chemically combined. Oxygen and nitrogen do combine chemically, but not in the proportions in which they are found in the air. Nitrous Oxide (N2O), often referred to as "Laughing Gas," is one of the compounds of nitrogen and oxygen.

FIRE

Exp. with a Candle. Take a tallow candle, and by means of a lighted match raise its temperature sufficiently high to start an action between the carbon in the candle and the oxygen[15] of the air; in other words, light the candle. A match is composed of wood, sulphur, and phosphorus. The latter is a substance which unites with oxygen very easily; that is, at a low temperature. By friction against any hard object, sufficient heat is aroused to effect a union between the phosphorus of a match and the oxygen of the surrounding air; the flame is then conveyed to the sulphur, or the heat thus generated causes a union between it (the sulphur) and the oxygen, sulphur burning somewhat less freely than phosphorus; this gives enough heat to ignite the wood, and with its combustion we get sufficient heat to light the candle, or to start a chemical union between the combustible portion, carbon chiefly, of the candle and the oxygen of the air. Allow the candle to burn for a time, then put over it a tall lamp-chimney; notice that the flame grows long and dim. Next place on the top of the chimney a tin cover, leaving a small opening, and make an opening into the chimney from below, with a pin or the blade of a knife placed between it and the table; note that the candle burns dimly. Then exclude the flow of air by completely covering the top; in a moment, as soon as the oxygen inside the chimney is consumed, the candle will go out.

Experiment with a Candle. Take a paraffin candle, and using a lit match, heat it enough to trigger a reaction between the carbon in the candle and the oxygen[15] in the air; in other words, light the candle. A match is made of wood, sulfur, and phosphorus. Phosphorus easily combines with oxygen, even at a low temperature. By striking the match against a hard surface, enough heat is generated to create a bond between the phosphorus in the match and the oxygen in the surrounding air; this flame then transfers to the sulfur, where the heat facilitates a bond between it (the sulfur) and the oxygen. Sulfur burns a bit less vigorously than phosphorus, which generates enough heat to ignite the wood, and its combustion provides sufficient heat to light the candle, or to initiate a chemical reaction between the combustible part, primarily carbon, of the candle and the oxygen in the air. Allow the candle to burn for a while, then cover it with a tall lamp chimney; notice how the flame becomes longer and dimmer. Next, place a tin cover on top of the chimney, leaving a small opening, and create another opening into the chimney from below, with a pin or the blade of a knife wedged between the chimney and the table; observe that the candle burns faintly. Then cut off the airflow by completely covering the top; shortly after, once the oxygen inside the chimney is used up, the candle will extinguish.

This shows (1) that air—in other words, oxygen—is necessary to cause the candle to burn; (2) that by regulating the draft or flow of air the intensity of the combustion may be increased or diminished; (3) that by completely excluding air the candle is extinguished. This experiment with the candle illustrates the way in which coal is consumed in a stove. By opening the drafts and allowing the inflow of plenty of oxygen, combustion is increased; by partially closing them it is diminished, and by the complete exclusion of air burning is stopped.

This shows (1) that air—specifically, oxygen—is necessary for the candle to burn; (2) that by adjusting the airflow, the strength of the burn can be increased or decreased; (3) that if air is completely excluded, the candle goes out. This candle experiment demonstrates how coal burns in a stove. By opening the vents and letting in plenty of oxygen, the combustion increases; by partially closing them, it decreases, and by completely blocking off air, burning stops.

The products of the burning of coal are carbonic acid and a small amount of ash. Twelve weights of coal, not counting the ash, will unite with thirty-two weights of oxygen, giving as a result forty-four weights of carbonic acid. Accompanying the union there is an evolution of light and heat. The enormous amount of carbonic acid given out daily from fires is taken[16] up by plants and used by them for food. In the course of ages these plants may become coal, be consumed in combustion, and, passing into the air, thus complete the cycle of change.

The products of burning coal are carbon dioxide and a small amount of ash. Twelve units of coal, excluding the ash, will combine with thirty-two units of oxygen, resulting in forty-four units of carbon dioxide. This process also releases light and heat. The massive amount of carbon dioxide produced daily from fires is absorbed[16] by plants and used for their nourishment. Over time, these plants may turn into coal, be burned for fuel, and enter the atmosphere, thus completing the cycle of transformation.

Fuel and Kindlings. The common fuels are coal, coke, wood, gas, coal-oil, and peat. For kindling, newspaper is good because, being made of straw and wood-pulp, it burns easily, and also because printers' ink contains turpentine, which is highly inflammable.

Fuel and Kindlings. The usual fuels are coal, coke, wood, gas, kerosene, and peat. For kindling, newspaper works well because it’s made from straw and wood pulp, which makes it easy to ignite, and also because printer's ink has turpentine in it, making it very flammable.

COMPOSITION OF THE BODY

Before entering upon the study of foods it is well to consider the composition of the human body, that some idea of its chemical nature may be gained. In the United States National Museum at Washington may be found some interesting information on this subject. From there much that is contained in the following pages is taken.

Before starting the study of foods, it's good to think about the composition of the human body so that we can understand its chemical nature. The United States National Museum in Washington has some interesting information on this topic. Much of what is discussed in the following pages is drawn from there.

A complete analysis of the human body has never been made, but different organs have been examined, and chemists have weighed and analyzed portions of them, and from such data of this nature as could be obtained, estimates of the probable composition of the body have been calculated. Thirteen elements united into their compounds, of which there are more than one hundred, form it.

A thorough analysis of the human body has never been completed, but various organs have been studied, and chemists have measured and analyzed parts of them. Based on the information that could be gathered, estimates of the likely composition of the body have been made. Thirteen elements combine into their compounds, of which there are more than a hundred, to form it.

The following table gives the average composition of a man weighing 148 pounds.

The table below shows the average composition of a man weighing 148 pounds.

Oxygen92.4Sulphur.24
Carbon31.3Chlorin.12
Hydrogen14.6Sodium.12
Nitrogen4.6Magnesium.04
Calcium2.8Iron.02
Phosphorus1.4Fluorin.02
Potassium.34   

Prof. Atwater.

Prof. Atwater.

It will be seen from this that oxygen, carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen constitute nearly the whole, the other elements being in very small proportions.

It can be seen from this that oxygen, carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen make up almost the entire composition, while the other elements are present in very small amounts.

PRINCIPAL CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS IN
THE BODY

The following interesting table, obtained at the National Museum, gives the principal compounds of the body. Some of the more rare organic compounds are omitted.

The following table, sourced from the National Museum, lists the main compounds found in the body. Some of the less common organic compounds are not included.

Water:—A compound of oxygen and hydrogen.
 
Protein{Albuminoids{Myosin and syntonin of muscle (sometimes called "muscle fibrin").
Compounds,{or{
{Proteids.{
composed{{Albumen of blood and milk. Casein of milk.
mainly of{
{
Carbon,{{Collagen of bone and tendons.}which
{Gelatinoids.{}yield
Oxygen,{{Chondrigen of cartilage, gristle,}gelatin.
{
Hydrogen,{{
{Hemoglobin.{The red coloring matter of blood.
Nitrogen.{{
 
Fats,{{Stearin,}These make up the bulk of the fat of the body.
{Neutral{}
composed{Fats.{Palmitin,}They are likewise the chief constituents of tallow, lard, etc.
mainly of{{}
{{Olein, etc.}
Carbon,{
{Complex{Protagon,}Found chiefly in the brain, spinal cord, nerves, etc.
Oxygen,{Fats,{}
{containing{Lecithin,}
Hydrogen,{phosphorus{}
{and nitrogen.{Cerebrin.}
 
Carbohydrates,{Glycogen, "animal starch." Occurs in the liver and other organs.
composed of{
Carbon,{Inosite, "muscle sugar." Occurs in various organs.
Oxygen,{Lactose, "milk sugar." Occurs in milk.
Hydrogen.{Cholesterin. Occurs in brain, nerves, and other organs.
 
{Phosphate of lime, or calcium phosphate.}Occurs chiefly in bones and teeth, though found in other organs.
{Carbonate of lime, or calcium carbonate.}
{Fluorid of calcium, or calcium fluorid.}
{Phosphate of magnesia, or magnesium phosphate.}
{
Mineral{Phosphate of potash, or potassium phosphate.}
Salts.{Sulphate of potash, or potassium sulphate.}Distributed through the body in the blood, muscle, brain, and other organs.
{Chlorid of potassium, or potassium chlorid.}
{Phosphate of soda, or sodium phosphate.}
{Sulphate of soda, or sodium sulphate.}
{Chlorid of sodium, or sodium chlorid.}

Now, since the body is composed of these substances, our food, including air and water, should contain them all in due proportion, that the growth, energy, and repair of the body may be healthfully maintained.

Now, since the body is made up of these substances, our food, including air and water, should have all of them in the right amounts so that the body's growth, energy, and repair can be kept healthy.

THE FIVE FOOD PRINCIPLES

For convenience of comparison foods may be divided into five classes: Water, Protein, Fats, Carbohydrates, Mineral Matters.

For easy comparison, foods can be categorized into five groups: Water, Protein, Fats, Carbohydrates, Mineral Matters.

Some scientists include air in the list, but it has been thought best in this work to speak of it separately[19] as the greatest necessity of life, but not in the sense of a direct nutrient.

Some scientists list air as a necessity, but in this work, we've decided to address it separately[19] because it's the most essential for life, though not as a direct nutrient.

An average composition of three of the principles is as follows:

An average mix of three of the principles is like this:

{Carbon53
Protein{Hydrogen  7
{Oxygen24
{Nitrogen16
 
{Carbon76.5
Fats{Hydrogen12
{Oxygen11.5
{Nitrogen
 
{Carbon44
Carbohydrates{Hydrogen  6
{Oxygen50
{Nitrogen

It will be seen from the above that the protein compounds contain nitrogen; the fats and carbohydrates do not.

It can be seen from the above that protein compounds contain nitrogen; fats and carbohydrates do not.

WATER

We will now consider the first of the food principles—water. Water is one of the necessities of life. A person could live without air but a few minutes, without water but a few days. It constitutes by weight three fifths of the human body, and enters largely into all organic matter. Water is an aid to the performance of many of the functions of the body, holding in solution the various nutritious principles, and also acting as a carrier of waste. It usually contains foreign matter, but the nearer it is to being pure the more valuable it becomes as an agent in the body. Ordinary hydrant, well, or spring water may be made pure by filtering and then sterilizing it.

We will now look at the first food principle—water. Water is one of life's essentials. A person can survive without air for just a few minutes, but without water, only a few days. It makes up three-fifths of the human body by weight and is a big part of all organic matter. Water helps with many bodily functions by dissolving various nutrients and acting as a carrier for waste. It usually contains impurities, but the closer it is to being pure, the more valuable it is as a contributor to the body. Regular tap, well, or spring water can be purified by filtering and then sterilizing it.

Exp. Put a little water into a test-tube, and heat it over the flame of an alcohol-lamp. In a short time tiny bubbles will appear[20] on the sides of the glass. These are not steam, as may be proved by testing the temperature of the water; they are bubbles of atmospheric gases which have been condensed in the water from the air; they have been proved to be nitrogen, oxygen, and carbonic acid, but as they do not exist in the water in the same proportions as in the air, they are not called air, but atmospheric gases. Continue the heating, and the bubbles will continue to form. After a while, very large bubbles will appear at the bottom of the tube; they increase rapidly and rise toward the top; some break before reaching it, but as the heat becomes more intense others succeed in getting to the surface,—there they break and disappear. If the water now be tested with a thermometer, it will be found to have reached 212° Fahrenheit or 100° Centigrade, provided the experiment be tried at or near the level of the sea.

Exp. Add a little water to a test tube and heat it over the flame of an alcohol lamp. Soon, tiny bubbles will form on the sides of the glass[20]. These are not steam, as you can verify by checking the temperature of the water; they are bubbles of atmospheric gases that have been condensed from the air into the water. It’s been shown that they include nitrogen, oxygen, and carbon dioxide, but since they don't exist in the water in the same proportions as they do in the air, they are referred to as atmospheric gases rather than air. Keep heating, and the bubbles will keep forming. After some time, you will see very large bubbles forming at the bottom of the tube; they will grow quickly and rise to the top. Some will burst before they reach the surface, but as the heat increases, others will successfully make it to the top—where they will break and vanish. If you check the water’s temperature with a thermometer now, it will have reached 212° Fahrenheit or 100° Celsius, assuming the experiment is conducted at or near sea level.

Steam. The large bubbles are bubbles of steam, or water expanded by heat until its particles are so far apart that it ceases to be a liquid and becomes a gas. True steam is invisible; the moisture which collects on the sides of the tube and is seen coming out at the mouth is partially condensed steam, or watery vapor. Watch a tea-kettle as it boils on a stove; for the space of an inch or two from the end of the spout there seems to be nothing; that is where the true steam is; beyond that, clouds of what is commonly called steam appear; they are watery vapor formed from the true steam by partial condensation which is produced by its contact with the cool air.[7]

Steam. The large bubbles are bubbles of steam, or water that has expanded with heat until its particles are so spread out that it stops being a liquid and turns into a gas. Real steam is invisible; the moisture that collects on the sides of the tube and that you see coming out of the spout is partially condensed steam, or water vapor. Watch a kettle boiling on the stove; for about an inch or two from the tip of the spout, it looks like there's nothing there—that's where the true steam is; beyond that, clouds of what we usually call steam appear; they are water vapor created from the true steam through partial condensation that happens when it touches the cool air.[7]

Boiling-point of Water. Water boils at different temperatures, according to the elevation above the sea-level. In Baltimore it boils practically at 212° Fahr.; at Munich in Germany at 209½°; at the city of Mexico in Mexico at 200°; and in the Himalayas, at an elevation of 18,000 feet above the level of the sea, at 180°. These differences are caused by the varying pressure of the atmosphere at these points. In Baltimore practically the whole weight of the air is to be[21] overcome. In Mexico, 7000 feet above the sea, there are 7000 feet less of atmosphere to be resisted; consequently, less heat is required, and boiling takes place at a lower temperature. By inclosing a vessel of water in a glass bell, and exhausting the air by means of an air-pump, water may be made to boil at a temperature of 70° Fahr., showing that much of the force (heat) that is consumed in causing water to be converted into steam is required to overcome the pressure of the air. The foregoing illustrates the point that boiling water is not of invariable temperature; consequently, that foods which in some places are cooked in it may in other places be cooked in water that is not boiling,—in other words, that it is not ebullition which produces the change in boiling substances, but heat.

Boiling Point of Water. Water boils at different temperatures based on how high you are above sea level. In Baltimore, it boils at about 212° F; in Munich, Germany, it boils at 209.5°; in Mexico City, it boils at 200°; and in the Himalayas, at an altitude of 18,000 feet, it boils at 180°. These differences are due to the varying atmospheric pressure at these locations. In Baltimore, practically the full weight of the air has to be[21] overcome. In Mexico, at 7,000 feet above sea level, there is 7,000 feet less atmosphere to resist; therefore, less heat is needed, and boiling happens at a lower temperature. By enclosing a container of water in a glass bell and removing the air using a vacuum pump, water can boil at a temperature of 70° F, showing that a lot of the energy (heat) needed to turn water into steam is used to overcome air pressure. This illustrates the idea that boiling water is not always at a fixed temperature; thus, foods that can be cooked in boiling water in some places can also be cooked in water that isn’t boiling in other areas—in other words, it’s not the act of boiling that causes the change in the substances, but the heat itself.

Changes Produced in Water by Boiling. By boiling water for a moderate time the greater part of the atmospheric gases is driven off. The flavor is much changed. We call it "flat"; but by shaking it in a carafe or other vessel so that the air can mingle with it, it will reacquire oxygen, nitrogen, and carbonic acid, and its usual flavor can thus be restored.

Changes Produced in Water by Boiling. By boiling water for a moderate amount of time, most of the atmospheric gases are removed. The taste changes significantly. We refer to it as "flat"; however, by shaking it in a carafe or another container to allow air to mix back in, it can absorb oxygen, nitrogen, and carbon dioxide again, and its typical flavor can be restored.

Water which flows through soil containing lime is further changed by boiling.

Water that flows through soil with lime is further altered by boiling.

Exp. with Lime-water. Pour a little lime-water into a test-tube. With a small glass tube blow into it for a few minutes, when it will become milky; continue the blowing for a few minutes more, when it will lose its cloudy appearance and become clear again. The following explains this: in the first place there was forced into the lime-water, from the lungs, air containing an excess of carbonic acid; this united with the lime in solution in the water and formed carbonate of lime. Carbonate of lime is insoluble in water which contains no carbonic acid, or very little,[8] but will dissolve in water which is charged with it, and this is produced by the continued blowing.[22] Now if this water be freed of its excess of carbonic acid by boiling, the carbonate of lime will be freed from its soluble state, and will fall as a precipitate and settle on the sides of the vessel. From this we learn that water may be freed from carbonate of lime in solution in it by boiling.

Experiment with Lime Water. Pour a small amount of lime water into a test tube. Use a small glass tube to blow into it for a few minutes, and it will become milky. Keep blowing for a few more minutes until it clears up again. Here’s what’s happening: initially, you pushed air rich in carbon dioxide from your lungs into the lime water; this combined with the lime in the water and formed calcium carbonate. Calcium carbonate doesn’t dissolve in water that has little to no carbon dioxide, but it will dissolve in water that has a lot of it, which is what happens with continued blowing.[22] If you then boil this water to remove the excess carbon dioxide, the calcium carbonate will return to its solid form and settle as a precipitate on the sides of the container. From this, we can see that boiling can remove dissolved calcium carbonate from water.

Organic Matter in Water. There is another class of impurities in water of vastly more importance than either the atmospheric gases or lime. These are the organic substances which it always contains, especially that which has flowed over land covered with vegetation, or that which has received the drainage from sewers. The soluble matter found in such water is excellent food for many kinds of micro-organisms which often form, by their multiplication, poisons very destructive to animal life. Or the organisms themselves may be the direct producers of disease, as for instance the typhoid fever bacillus, the bacillus of cholera, and probably others which occur in drinking-water. These organisms are destroyed by heat, so that the most valuable effect produced in water by boiling it is their destruction. Such water is, therefore, a much safer drink to use than that which has not been boiled. Water should always be boiled if there is the slightest suspicion of dangerous impurities in the supply.

Organic Matter in Water. There’s another type of impurities in water that’s much more important than the atmospheric gases or lime. These are the organic substances that are always present, especially in water that has flowed over land with vegetation or that has come from sewer drainage. The soluble matter in this kind of water is great food for many types of micro-organisms, which can multiply and produce poisons that are very harmful to animal life. Some of these organisms can even directly cause diseases, like the typhoid fever bacillus and the cholera bacillus, along with possibly others found in drinking water. These organisms can be killed by heat, so one of the best things about boiling water is that it destroys them. Therefore, boiled water is a much safer choice than unboiled water. Water should always be boiled if there’s even a slight chance of harmful impurities in the supply.

Use of Tea and Coffee. This leads us to the thought that the extensive use of tea and coffee in the world may be an instinctive safeguard against these until recently unknown forms of life. The universal use of cooked water in some form in China is a matter of history. The country is densely populated, the sewage is carried off principally by the rivers, so that the danger of contracting disease through water must be very great, and it is probable that instinct or knowledge has prompted the Chinaman to use but very little water for food except that which has been[23] cooked. Whatever the reason, the custom is a national one. The every-day drink is weak tea made in a large teapot and kept in a wadded basket to retain the heat; the whole family use it. The very poor drink plain hot water or water just tinged with tea.

Use of Tea and Coffee. This brings to mind that the widespread consumption of tea and coffee around the world may be an instinctive way to protect against these previously unknown types of life. The historical use of boiled water in various forms in China is well-documented. The country has a high population density, and sewage is mainly disposed of through rivers, making the risk of getting diseases from water quite significant. It's likely that instinct or knowledge has led the Chinese to use very little water for food, except for what has been[23] boiled. Regardless of the reason, this practice is a national custom. The everyday beverage is weak tea made in a large teapot, kept in a insulated basket to maintain its heat; the entire family shares it. The very poor drink plain hot water or water that's just slightly flavored with tea.

That tea and coffee furnish us each day with a certain amount of wholesome liquid in which all organic life has been destroyed, remains a fact; they may be, in addition, when properly made and of proper strength, of great value on account of their warmth, good flavor, and invigorating properties. There is no doubt that it is of the greatest importance that tea and coffee be used of proper strength; for if taken too strong, disorders of the system may be produced, necessitating their discontinuance, and thus depriving the individual of a certain amount of warm and wholesome liquid.

That tea and coffee provide us each day with a healthy amount of liquid that has no harmful organisms is a fact; they can also be quite beneficial when made correctly and of the right strength, thanks to their warmth, pleasant taste, and energizing effects. It's really important that tea and coffee are consumed at the right strength; if they're too strong, it can upset the body, leading to the need to stop drinking them, which means losing out on a source of warm and nutritious liquid.

To Summarize. The effects produced in water by boiling which have been spoken of are: (1) the expulsion of the atmospheric gases; (2) the precipitation of lime when in solution; and (3) the destruction of micro-organisms. The most important points to remember in connection with water are, that a certain amount each day is an absolute necessity of life, and that unless the supply be above suspicion it should be filtered and then sterilized.

To Summarize. The effects of boiling water that have been discussed are: (1) the removal of atmospheric gases; (2) the settling of lime when dissolved; and (3) the elimination of micro-organisms. The key points to keep in mind about water are that a certain amount is essential for life each day, and that if the source isn't trustworthy, it should be filtered and then sterilized.

Filtration and Sterilization of Water. Filtration as a general thing is done by public authorities, but sterilization is not, and should be done when necessary by the nurse. For immediate use, simply boiling is said on good authority to be sufficient to destroy all organisms then in the water. Spores of organisms are, however, not killed by boiling, as they are very resistant to heat. Fortunately they are not common. As they do not develop into bacteria for some hours after the water has been boiled, they may[24] be entirely gotten rid of by allowing them to develop and then destroying by a second boiling; but for all practical purposes, and under ordinary circumstances, water is rendered safe for use by boiling it once.[9] Should the water be very bad, boil it in a jar plugged with cotton for half an hour three days in succession, keeping it meanwhile in a temperature of 70° or 80° Fahr., so that any spores of organisms which may be in it will have an opportunity to get into such a state of existence that they will be capable of being killed by the next boiling. The third treatment is for the purpose of making sure of any that may have escaped the first and second.

Filtration and Sterilization of Water. Filtration is usually handled by public authorities, but sterilization isn’t, and should be done by the nurse when necessary. For immediate use, boiling the water is considered effective for killing all organisms present. However, boiling does not kill spores of organisms, as they are very heat-resistant. Fortunately, they’re not very common. Since they take some hours to develop into bacteria after the water has been boiled, you can completely eliminate them by allowing them to develop and then boiling the water again; but for most practical purposes and under normal conditions, boiling the water once makes it safe to use.[9] If the water is very contaminated, boil it in a jar plugged with cotton for half an hour for three consecutive days, keeping the temperature between 70° and 80° Fahrenheit so that any spores present will enter a state that can be killed by the next boiling. The third boiling ensures that any spores that may have survived the first two are also eradicated.[24]

PROTEIN

The second of the food principles, protein, is a complex and very important constituent of our food. The protein compounds differ from all others as to chemical composition by the presence of nitrogen; they contain carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, and nitrogen, while the fats and carbohydrates are composed principally of carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen, but no nitrogen. The so-called extractives or flavoring properties of meats are nitrogenous, and are consequently classed with the protein compounds.[10]

The second food principle, protein, is a complex and essential part of our diet. Protein differs from other compounds in its chemical structure because it contains nitrogen; it is made up of carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, and nitrogen, whereas fats and carbohydrates mainly consist of carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen, without nitrogen. The so-called extractives or flavor compounds in meats are nitrogen-based, which is why they are classified as protein compounds.[10]

The body of an average person contains about eighteen per cent. of protein. The proteins of various kinds furnish nutriment for blood and muscle, hence the term "muscle-formers," which is sometimes given them. They also furnish material for tendons and other nitrogenous tissues. When these are worn out by use, it is protein which repairs the waste.

The body of an average person is made up of about eighteen percent protein. Different types of proteins provide nourishment for blood and muscle, which is why they're sometimes called "muscle-formers." They also supply materials for tendons and other nitrogen-rich tissues. When these tissues wear out from use, it's protein that helps repair the damage.

Most of the valuable work upon the analysis of food has been done in Germany. From estimates made by chemists of that country it has been decided that the amount of protein in a diet should not fall below four ounces daily. This is to represent an allowance for a man of average weight doing an average amount of work, below which he cannot go without loss in health, in work, or in both. Although protein is the most expensive of all food materials, one should endeavor to use at least four ounces each day. Meat, milk, eggs, cheese, fish of all kinds, but especially dried cod, wheat, beans, and oatmeal are all rich in this substance. The protein compounds are divided into three classes:

Most of the important research on food analysis has been done in Germany. Based on estimates from chemists in that country, it's been determined that the amount of protein in a diet should not be less than four ounces a day. This amount is meant for a man of average weight doing an average level of work, and going below this can lead to health issues, decreased work performance, or both. Even though protein is the most expensive type of food, it's important to aim for at least four ounces per day. Foods like meat, milk, eggs, cheese, all types of fish, especially dried cod, along with wheat, beans, and oatmeal are all high in protein. The protein compounds are divided into three classes:

ALBUMINOIDS, GELATINOIDS, EXTRACTIVES.

PROTEINS, GELATINS, EXTRACTS.

Albuminoids. The most perfect type of an albuminoid is the white of egg. It is a viscous, glairy, thick fluid which occurs also in the flesh of meat as one of its juices, in fish, in milk, in wheat as gluten, and in other foods. It is soluble in cold water.

Albuminoids. The best example of an albuminoid is egg white. It's a thick, sticky fluid that can also be found in meat as one of its juices, in fish, in milk, in wheat as gluten, and in other foods. It dissolves in cold water.

Exp. Mix some white of egg in a tumbler with half a cup of cold water. As soon as the viscousness is broken up it will be found to be completely dissolved. It is insoluble in alcohol.

Exp. Mix some egg white in a glass with half a cup of cold water. Once the thickness is broken up, it will completely dissolve. It is not soluble in alcohol.

Exp. Pour upon some white of egg double its bulk of alcohol. It will coagulate into a somewhat hard opaque mass.

Exp. Pour in twice the amount of alcohol compared to the egg white. It will clump together into a somewhat hard, opaque mass.

Heat also has the power of coagulating albumen.

Heat also has the ability to coagulate albumen.

Coagulation of Albumen by Heat. Put into a test-tube some white of egg, and place the tube in a dish of warm water. Heat the water gradually over a gas-flame or an alcohol-lamp. When the temperature reaches 134° Fahr. it will be seen that[26] little white threads have begun to appear; continue the heating to 160°, when the whole mass becomes white and firm. Now remove a part from the tube and test its consistency; it will be found to be tender, soft, and jelly-like. Replace the tube in the dish of water and raise the heat to 200° Fahr.; then take out a little more and test again; it will now be found hard, close-grained, and somewhat tough. Continue the heating, when it will be seen that the tenacity increases with rise of temperature until at 212° Fahr., the boiling-point of water, it is a firm, compact solid. When heated to about 350°, white of egg becomes so tenacious that it is used as a valuable cement for marble.

Coagulation of Egg Whites by Heat. Put some egg white into a test tube and place the tube in a dish of warm water. Gradually heat the water over a gas flame or an alcohol lamp. When the temperature reaches 134° F, you'll notice little white threads starting to appear; continue heating to 160°, at which point the entire mass turns white and firm. Now take out a portion from the tube and check its consistency; it will feel tender, soft, and jelly-like. Put the tube back in the water and raise the heat to 200° F; then take out a bit more and test again; it will now be hard, densely packed, and somewhat tough. Keep heating, and you'll see that the strength increases with the rise in temperature until at 212° F, the boiling point of water, it becomes a firm, solid mass. When heated to about 350°, egg whites become so strong that they can be used as a valuable adhesive for marble.

These experiments illustrate a very important point in the cooking of albuminous foods. They show that the proper temperature for albumen is that at which it is thoroughly coagulated, but not hardened; that is, about 160° Fahr. Most kinds of meat, milk, eggs, oysters, and fish, when cooked with reference to their albumen alone, we find are also done in the best possible manner with reference to their other constituents. For instance, if you cook an oyster thinking only of its albuminous juice, and endeavor to raise the temperature throughout all of its substance to, or near, 160° Fahr., and not higher, you will find it most satisfactory as to flavor, consistency, and digestibility. The same is true of eggs done in all ways, and of dishes made with eggs, such as custards, creams, and puddings. With the knowledge that albumen coagulates at a temperature of 52° below that of boiling water, one can appreciate the necessity of cooking eggs in water that is not boiling, and a little experiment like the above will impress it upon the mind as no amount of mere explanation can possibly do.

These experiments highlight a crucial point in cooking foods that contain albumin. They demonstrate that the ideal temperature for albumen is where it is completely coagulated but not hardened, which is around 160° F. Most types of meat, milk, eggs, oysters, and fish, when cooked with a focus on their albumen, are also prepared in the best way for their other components. For example, if you cook an oyster by only considering its albuminous juice and try to raise the temperature throughout to about 160° F, but not higher, you’ll find it very satisfying in terms of flavor, texture, and digestibility. The same applies to eggs cooked in various methods, as well as dishes made with eggs, like custards, creams, and puddings. Knowing that albumen coagulates at a temperature 52° below boiling water helps to understand why eggs need to be cooked in water that isn’t boiling, and a small experiment like this one will make it clear in a way that no amount of explanation could replicate.

The cooking of eggs, whether poached, cooked in the shell, or in omelets, is of much importance, for albumen when hard, compact, and tenacious is very difficult of digestion; the gastric juice cannot easily[27] penetrate it; sometimes it is not digested at all; while that which is properly done—cooked in such a way that it is tender and falls apart easily—is one of the most valuable forms of food for the sick.

Cooking eggs, whether poached, boiled in their shells, or made into omelets, is really important because hard, compact, and tough egg whites are hard to digest. The gastric juices can't easily break them down; sometimes they aren't digested at all. On the other hand, eggs that are cooked properly—so they're tender and fall apart easily—are one of the best foods for sick people.

Albumen should always be prepared in such manner as to require the least possible expenditure of force in digestion. Those who are ill cannot afford to waste energy. Whether they are forced to do so in the digestion of their food depends very much upon the person who prepares it.

Albumen should always be prepared in a way that requires the least amount of effort for digestion. People who are sick can't afford to waste energy. Whether they have to expend energy digesting their food largely depends on the person who prepares it.

Advantage is often taken, in cooking, of the fact that albumen hardens on exposure to certain degrees of heat, to form protecting layers over pieces of broiling steak, roast meats, etc. If a piece of meat is placed in cold water to cook, it is evident, since albumen is soluble in cold water, that some of it will be wasted. If the same piece is plunged into boiling water the albumen in its outer layers will be immediately hardened, and form a sheath over the whole which will keep in the juices and the very important flavors. When broth or soup is made, we put the meat (cut into small pieces to expose a large extent of surface) into cold water, because we wish to draw out as much as possible the soluble matter and the flavors. If, on the other hand, the meat is to be served boiled, and broth or soup is not the object, then this order should be reversed, and every effort made to prevent the escape of any of the ingredients of the meat into the liquid.

Advantage is often taken, in cooking, of the fact that egg whites harden when exposed to certain temperatures, creating protective layers over pieces of broiling steak, roast meats, etc. If a piece of meat is put in cold water to cook, it's clear that some of the egg whites will dissolve since they’re soluble in cold water. Conversely, if the same piece is plunged into boiling water, the egg whites in the outer layers will instantly harden and form a sheath around it that keeps in the juices and important flavors. When making broth or soup, we put the meat (cut into small pieces to expose more surface area) into cold water, because we want to extract as much soluble matter and flavor as possible. However, if the meat is meant to be served boiled, and we're not making broth or soup, then this process should be reversed, and we should do everything possible to prevent any of the meat's ingredients from escaping into the liquid.

In broiling steak, we sacrifice a thin layer of the outside to form a protecting covering over the whole by plunging it into the hottest part of the fire, so that the albumen will become suddenly hard and firm, and plug up the pores, thus preventing the savory juices from oozing out. More will be said on this subject in the recipes for cooking these kinds of foods.

In broiling steak, we lose a thin layer from the outside to create a protective layer over the entire piece by putting it in the hottest part of the fire, so that the proteins will quickly harden and seal the pores, preventing the tasty juices from leaking out. More will be discussed on this topic in the recipes for cooking these kinds of foods.

Gelatinoids. The second class of protein compounds comprises the gelatinoids, gelatin being their leading constituent. It is found in flesh, tendons, cartilage and bone; in fact, it exists in all the tissues of the body, for the walls of most of the microscopic cells of which the tissues are composed contain gelatin.

Gelatinoids. The second class of protein compounds includes gelatinoids, with gelatin being the main component. It's present in meat, tendons, cartilage, and bone; in fact, it's found in all body tissues, as the walls of most of the microscopic cells that make up these tissues contain gelatin.

Exp. Boil a pound of lean meat freed from tendons, fat, and bone, in a pint of water for three hours; then set the liquid away to cool. Jelly resembling calf's-foot jelly will be the result. The cell-walls of the flesh have been dissolved by the long-continued action of heat and liquid. This is commonly called stock or glaze.

Exp. Boil a pound of lean meat, trimmed of tendons, fat, and bone, in a pint of water for three hours; then let the liquid cool. You will end up with a jelly similar to calf's-foot jelly. The heat and liquid over time have dissolved the cell walls of the meat. This is commonly referred to as stock or glaze.

Exp. Put a piece of clean bone into a dilute solution of hydrochloric acid. In two or three days the acid will have acted upon the earthy matters in the bone to remove them, and gelatin will remain. The average amount in bone is about thirty per cent.

Exp. Place a clean piece of bone in a diluted hydrochloric acid solution. After two or three days, the acid will have dissolved the mineral components in the bone, leaving behind gelatin. The typical amount of gelatin in bone is around thirty percent.

Calves' feet were formerly used for jelly because of the excess of gelatin which they contain. They were cooked in water for a long time and the liquid reduced by further boiling; it was then clarified, flavored, and cooled; the result was a transparent, trembling jelly. The prepared gelatin of commerce, or gelatine, has now largely displaced this, for it is much more convenient to use, and less expensive.

Calves' feet were once used to make jelly because of the high amount of gelatin they contain. They were boiled in water for a long time, and the liquid was reduced by further boiling; then it was clarified, flavored, and cooled, resulting in a clear, wobbly jelly. Today, store-bought gelatin, or gelatine, has mostly taken over because it’s much easier to use and cheaper.

Extractives. The extractives or flavoring properties of meats and other substances are usually classed with the protein compounds. Their chemical nature is not well understood.

Extractives. The extractives or flavoring properties of meats and other substances are typically grouped with protein compounds. Their chemical makeup isn't fully understood.

FATS

Fixed and Volatile Oils. There are two classes of fats, called fixed oils and volatile oils. All kinds of fats good for food belong to the class of fixed oils. A volatile oil is one which evaporates away, like alcohol[29] or water, and leaves no residue. The fixed oils, at least most of them, will not do this; they do not vaporize even at very high temperatures, but they become dissociated or decomposed,—that is, their chemical structure is broken up before their boiling-point is reached. Volatile oils, on the contrary, are capable of being boiled and transformed into gases. Some one illustrates this by the changes which take place in water. When water is heated to 212° Fahr. it is converted into a gas, which on cooling below 212° returns to the liquid state again without loss. The essential oil, turpentine, if heated to 320° Fahr. ceases to be a liquid and becomes a gas, which on cooling becomes a liquid oil again without loss of weight. Other volatile oils are oil of cloves, oil of bitter almonds, orange and lemon oil, oil of cinnamon, bergamot, and patchouli.

Fixed and Volatile Oils. There are two types of fats, known as fixed oils and volatile oils. All types of fats that are safe for consumption fall under the category of fixed oils. A volatile oil is one that evaporates, like alcohol[29] or water, leaving no residue behind. Most fixed oils do not do this; they don't vaporize even at very high temperatures, but instead, they break down or decompose—meaning their chemical structure is altered before reaching their boiling point. In contrast, volatile oils can be boiled and turned into gases. An example of this is the changes that happen with water. When water reaches 212° Fahrenheit, it turns into gas, which, upon cooling below 212°, returns to its liquid state without any loss. The essential oil turpentine, when heated to 320° Fahrenheit, stops being a liquid and becomes a gas, which, when cooled, turns back into liquid oil without any weight loss. Other examples of volatile oils include oil of cloves, oil of bitter almonds, orange and lemon oil, oil of cinnamon, bergamot, and patchouli.

The boiling sometimes noticed in a pot of lard is owing to the presence in it of a little water which is very soon converted into steam, when the bubbling ceases, and after that the temperature of the fat rises rapidly, reaching in a short time four or five hundred degrees Fahrenheit, when a separation of its constituents takes place, and carbon is revealed as a black mass.

The boiling you sometimes see in a pot of lard is due to a small amount of water present in it, which quickly turns into steam. When the bubbling stops, the temperature of the fat rises rapidly, reaching four or five hundred degrees Fahrenheit in a short time. At that point, the components start to separate, and carbon appears as a black mass.

Composition of Fats. Fats are hydrocarbons—that is, they are composed chiefly of carbon united with hydrogen and oxygen. They must not be confounded with the carbohydrates, which are always composed of carbon with the elements of water—that is, the proportion of hydrogen to oxygen is as two to one,—whereas in the hydrocarbons this is not the case. These elements enter into the compositions of fats as various fatty acids and glycerin; the acids are not sour, as one would suppose from the name, but are so called because they behave chemically toward bases[30] as sour acids do, that is, they unite with them. The glycerin of commerce is obtained by decomposing fats.

Composition of Fats. Fats are hydrocarbons—meaning they are primarily made up of carbon combined with hydrogen and oxygen. They should not be confused with carbohydrates, which are always made of carbon along with the elements of water—where the ratio of hydrogen to oxygen is two to one—while this is not the case in hydrocarbons. These elements make up fats in the form of various fatty acids and glycerin; the acids are not sour, as you might think from the name, but are called that because they chemically react with bases[30] similarly to sour acids, meaning they combine with them. The glycerin we use is produced by breaking down fats.

Fat in Milk. The white color of milk is given to it by minute globules of fat suspended in it.

Fat in Milk. The white color of milk comes from tiny fat globules suspended in it.

To prove this: Put a little milk into a bottle with a ground-glass stopper; pour upon it three times its bulk of ether and shake gently; let it stand for two or three days, when it will be found that the ether has dissolved the fat and left a semi-transparent yellowish white liquid resembling blood serum. By pipetting or carefully pouring off the ether, and evaporating it by placing the vessel containing it in a dish of warm water, clear oil will be obtained. Care must be taken not to put the ether near a flame or the fire, as it is highly inflammable, and an explosion might occur. Ether boils at 94.82° Fahr.

To prove this: Put a little milk into a bottle with a ground-glass stopper; add three times its volume of ether and shake gently; let it sit for two or three days, and you'll find that the ether has dissolved the fat, leaving a semi-transparent yellowish-white liquid that looks like blood serum. By pipetting or carefully pouring off the ether and evaporating it by placing the container in a dish of warm water, you will get clear oil. Be sure not to put the ether near a flame or fire, as it is highly flammable, and an explosion could happen. Ether boils at 94.82° Fahrenheit.

The proportion of fat in milk is from 2.8 to 8 per cent. It varies in milk from different species of cows, and from the same species at different times, according to age, feeding, and other circumstances.

The fat content in milk ranges from 2.8 to 8 percent. It differs among milk from various species of cows and can vary within the same species at different times, depending on factors like age, diet, and other conditions.

Cream. When milk is allowed to stand without disturbance for a time the globules of fat, being lighter than water, rise to the surface and form cream. Cream is the most wholesome, palatable, and easily digested form of fat. Butter is obtained by beating milk or cream in a churn until the little globules of fat break and stick together in a mass.

Cream. When milk is left to sit undisturbed for a while, the fat globules, being lighter than water, rise to the top and create cream. Cream is the healthiest, tastiest, and easiest-to-digest type of fat. Butter is made by churning milk or cream until the small fat globules break apart and clump together into a solid mass.

Olive-Oil. Olive-oil is one of the most easily digested and palatable of fats. A genuine oil of the first quality is, in this country unfortunately, expensive, much of that sold under the name being adulterated with cotton-seed oil, poppy-oil, and essence of lard.[11]

Olive Oil. Olive oil is one of the easiest fats to digest and one of the more enjoyable to taste. Unfortunately, in this country, genuine high-quality oil is expensive, and much of what is sold under that name is mixed with cottonseed oil, poppy oil, and lard essence.[11]

Cotton-seed oil has no especially bad flavor, but it is unpleasant and indigestible when used raw as in sardines and salads. The after taste which it leaves reminds one too forcibly of castor-oil.

Cottonseed oil doesn’t have a particularly bad flavor, but it’s unpleasant and hard to digest when used raw in dishes like sardines and salads. The aftertaste it leaves is too reminiscent of castor oil.

Olive-oil of the best quality is almost absolutely without flavor. It is prepared in several grades: the first pressing from the fruit is the best, the second is fair, the third inferior, and there is sometimes a fourth known as refuse oil. For deep fat frying nothing is so good as olive-oil, but its costliness in this country excludes it from common use.

Olive oil of the highest quality is almost completely flavorless. It comes in several grades: the first pressing from the fruit is the best, the second is decent, the third is lower quality, and there’s sometimes a fourth called refuse oil. For deep frying, nothing beats olive oil, but its high price in this country keeps it from being commonly used.

The fat of the sheep and ox, after it has been rendered, and deprived of all membrane and fibers, is called tallow. The term is also applied to the fat of other animals, and to that of some plants, as bayberry-tallow, piny tallow, and others. The uncooked fat of any animal is called suet, but the name has come to be applied to the less easily melted kinds, which surround the kidneys or are in other parts of the loin. The fat which falls in drops from meat in roasting is called dripping.

The fat from sheep and cows, after it's been melted down and stripped of all membranes and fibers, is called tallow. This term also refers to fat from other animals and some plants, like bayberry tallow and piny tallow. The raw fat of any animal is known as suet, but the name is more commonly used for the firmer types that are found around the kidneys or in other parts of the loin. The fat that drips off meat while it's roasting is called dripping.

THE CARBOHYDRATES

Starch. Starch is a substance found in wheat, corn, oats, and in fact in all grains, in potatoes, in the roots and stems of many plants, and in some fruits. In a pure state it is a white powder such as is seen in arrowroot and corn-starch. Examined by a microscope this powder is found to be made up of tiny grains of different shapes and sizes, some rounded or oval, others irregular. Those of potato-starch are ovoid, with an outside covering which appears to be folded or ridged, and looks somewhat like the outside of an oyster-shell, although its similarity extends no further[32] than appearance, as the little ridges are true folds, and not overlapping edges.

Starch. Starch is a substance found in wheat, corn, oats, and in fact all grains, in potatoes, and in the roots and stems of many plants, and in some fruits. In its pure form, it appears as a white powder, similar to what you see in arrowroot and corn starch. When examined under a microscope, this powder consists of tiny grains of various shapes and sizes, some round or oval, while others are irregular. The grains of potato starch are oval-shaped, with an outer layer that seems to be folded or ridged and resembles the exterior of an oyster shell, although the similarity only goes as far as appearance since the small ridges are actual folds, not overlapping edges.[32]

Size of Starch Grains. Starch grains vary in size according to the source from which the starch is obtained. Those of ground rice are very small, being about 1 3000 of an inch in diameter; those of wheat are 1 1000 of an inch, and those of potato 1 300 of an inch.

Size of Starch Grains. Starch grains come in different sizes depending on their source. The grains from ground rice are quite small, measuring about 1 3000 of an inch in diameter; those from wheat are 1 1000 of an inch, and those from potatoes are 1 300 of an inch.

Starch is a carbohydrate, being composed of six parts of carbon, ten of hydrogen, and five of oxygen. Its symbol is C6H10O5. It is insoluble in water, but when the water is heated, the grains seem to absorb it; they increase in size, the ridges or folds disappear, and when the temperature reaches 140° Fahr. or a little over, they burst, and the contents mingle with the liquid forming the well-known paste.

Starch is a carbohydrate made up of six parts carbon, ten parts hydrogen, and five parts oxygen. Its chemical formula is C6H10O5. It doesn't dissolve in water, but when water is heated, the grains appear to soak it up; they swell, the ridges or folds disappear, and when the temperature hits 140°F or a bit more, they burst, mixing their contents with the liquid to create the familiar paste.

Test for Starch. Mix a teaspoon of starch with a cup of cold water and boil them together for a few minutes until a paste is formed; then set it aside to cool. Meanwhile make a solution of iodine by putting a few flakes into alcohol, or use that which is already prepared, and which may be obtained at any pharmacy. Add a drop of this solution to the paste mixture; it will immediately color the whole a rich dark blue. This is known as the "iodine test," and is a very valuable one to the chemist, for by means of it the slightest trace of starch can be detected.

Test for Starch. Mix a teaspoon of starch with a cup of cold water and boil them together for a few minutes until you form a paste; then set it aside to cool. In the meantime, prepare a solution of iodine by adding a few flakes to alcohol, or use a ready-made solution, which you can get at any pharmacy. Add a drop of this solution to the paste mixture; it will instantly turn the whole thing a rich dark blue. This is known as the "iodine test," and it's very valuable to chemists, as it can detect even the slightest trace of starch.

Exp. with Arrowroot. Make a thin paste by boiling a little arrowroot and water together. When cool test it with a drop of the iodine solution. The characteristic blue color will be very strong, showing that arrowroot is rich in starch.

Experiment with Arrowroot. Create a thin paste by boiling a small amount of arrowroot with water. Once it cools, test it with a drop of iodine solution. The distinct blue color will be very prominent, indicating that arrowroot is high in starch.

Similar tests may be made with grated potato, wheat-flour, rice-flour, tapioca, and other starch-containing substances. Also powdered sugar, cream of tartar, and other substances may be tested, when it is suspected that they have been adulterated with starch.

Similar tests can be done with grated potato, wheat flour, rice flour, tapioca, and other starch-containing substances. You can also test powdered sugar, cream of tartar, and other items when you suspect they may have been mixed with starch.

Although starch grains burst and form a paste with water at 140° Fahr., that is not the temperature[33] at which it should be cooked for food, and the thickening which then takes place should not be confounded, as often happens, with the true cooking of starch. In order to understand the difference between the proper cooking of starch and the simple bursting of the grains, let us consider the changes which take place in starch when it is subjected to different degrees of heat, and also those which are produced in it during the process of digestion. All starch in food is changed into dextrine and then into sugar (glucose, C6H12O6) in the process of digestion. Glucose is a kind of sugar, resembling cane-sugar, but it is not so sweet.

Although starch grains burst and create a paste with water at 140° Fahrenheit, that isn't the temperature[33] at which they should be cooked for consumption, and the thickening that occurs should not be confused, as it often is, with the actual cooking of starch. To understand the difference between properly cooking starch and simply causing the grains to burst, let’s look at the changes that occur in starch when exposed to varying levels of heat, as well as those that happen during digestion. All starch in food is converted into dextrin and then into sugar (glucose, C6H12O6) during digestion. Glucose is a type of sugar that resembles cane sugar, but it's not as sweet.

Dextrine. Dextrine is a substance having the same chemical nature as starch, but differing in many of its properties. It may be described as a condition which starch assumes just before its change into glucose.

Dextrine. Dextrine is a substance that has the same chemical composition as starch, but differs in many of its properties. It can be described as a state that starch takes on right before it converts into glucose.

Exp. to show Dextrine. Carefully dry and then heat a little starch to about 400° Fahr. Keep it at this temperature until it turns brown, or for ten minutes. Then mix it with water, when it will dissolve, forming a gummy solution. Starch will not do this. Test it with iodine; it will not change color. The remarkable thing about the relation of dextrine to starch is that although they differ so much in properties they have the same chemical composition.

Exp. to show Dextrine. Carefully dry and then heat a little starch to about 400° Fahrenheit. Keep it at this temperature until it turns brown, or for ten minutes. Then mix it with water, and it will dissolve, forming a gummy solution. Starch won't do this. Test it with iodine; it won't change color. The interesting thing about the relationship between dextrine and starch is that, even though they are so different in properties, they have the same chemical composition.

The change of starch into dextrine is an important point in cooking, because starch cannot be assimilated until the conversion has taken place, either before or after it is eaten. Now it will be seen that unless this change is either produced or approached in the cooking of starch-containing foods, they are not prepared as well as it is possible to prepare them; also, that it is not possible to cause this change at a low temperature; therefore 140° (the temperature at which the grains burst) should not be regarded as the cooking[34] temperature of starch. It should be such a temperature as shall actually convert it into dextrine, or at least change it to such an extent that it will be more easily converted into dextrine, and ultimately into sugar, by the digestive fluids. This should be as near 401° Fahr. as practicable,—not that a potato, or a loaf of bread, or a pudding will have all the starch in it changed when it is put into an oven of that temperature. It would not be possible, on account of the water contained in each; but that in the outside may be, and the preparation of the remainder will be better than at a lower temperature.

The conversion of starch into dextrin is a key aspect of cooking, as starch cannot be processed by the body until this change happens, whether before or after consumption. It’s clear that if this transformation isn’t achieved during the cooking of starchy foods, they won’t be prepared as well as they could be. Additionally, this change can't occur at a low temperature; hence, 140°F (the temperature at which the grains burst) shouldn't be considered the cooking temperature for starch. The temperature should be high enough to actually convert it into dextrin or at least make it easier to convert into dextrin and ultimately sugar through the digestive process. This should be as close to 401°F as possible—not that a potato, loaf of bread, or pudding will have all its starch converted when baked at that temperature. Due to the moisture in these foods, that's not feasible, but the outer part can be converted, and the overall preparation will be better than at a lower temperature.

There are other means of changing starch into dextrine than by heat, one of the most remarkable of which is diastase, a substance found in sprouting grains, which has the power to transform the starch stored in the grain by nature into soluble dextrine, in which form it can be taken up by the young plant for food. The crude starch could not thus be absorbed. The starch which we use as food is of no more value to us than it is to the young plant until it has been changed into dextrine or sugar. Now, if art outside of the body can accomplish what nature is otherwise forced to do in the alimentary canal, the body will be saved a certain amount of force,—a point of great importance, especially in the case of the sick or invalid, who can ill afford to waste energy.

There are other ways to convert starch into dextrine besides using heat, one of the most notable being diastase, a substance found in sprouting grains. It can change the starch stored in the grain into soluble dextrine, which the young plant can then use for nourishment. The crude starch can't be absorbed that way. The starch we consume as food is no more beneficial to us than it is to the young plant until it has been transformed into dextrine or sugar. If an external process can achieve what nature usually does in the digestive system, the body saves a certain amount of energy—which is very important, especially for the sick or weak, who cannot afford to waste energy.

Starch constitutes half of bread, our "staff of life"; nearly all of rice, the staff of life in the East; and the greater part of corn-starch, sago, arrowroot, tapioca, peas, beans, turnips, carrots, and potatoes.

Starch makes up half of bread, our "staff of life"; almost all of rice, the staff of life in the East; and most of corn-starch, sago, arrowroot, tapioca, peas, beans, turnips, carrots, and potatoes.

Arrowroot is the purest form of starch food known. Rice is richest in starch of all the grains. Tapioca is prepared from the root of a tropical plant; it is first crushed and the grains washed out with water, then the whole is heated and stirred, thus cooking and[35] breaking the starch grains, which on cooling assume the irregular rough shapes seen in the ordinary tapioca of commerce. Probably a part of the starch is converted into dextrine, which accounts for the peculiarly agreeable flavor which tapioca possesses. Mixed with the grains, as they are taken from the plant, is a very dangerous poison which, being soluble in water and volatile, is partially washed away and partially driven out by the heat,—in fact the heating is done for this purpose. Sago is principally starch. It is obtained from the pith of the sago-palm. Imitations of both tapioca and sago are sometimes made from common starch.

Arrowroot is the purest form of starch food available. Rice contains the most starch of all grains. Tapioca comes from the root of a tropical plant; it is first crushed, and then the grains are washed with water. After that, the mixture is heated and stirred, cooking and[35] breaking down the starch grains, which, upon cooling, take on the irregular, rough shapes seen in the regular tapioca sold in stores. Some of the starch probably turns into dextrin, giving tapioca its uniquely pleasant flavor. Mixed in with the grains, as they come out of the plant, is a highly toxic poison that is water-soluble and volatile. This poison is partially washed away and partially removed by the heat—the heating is done specifically for this reason. Sago is mostly starch and is made from the pith of the sago palm. Imitations of both tapioca and sago are sometimes made from regular starch.

Starch may be converted into grape-sugar by treating it with acids; that of corn is generally used for the purpose. Much of the glucose of commerce is made in this way. In the United States it is estimated that $10,000,000 worth is manufactured every year. It is used for table syrup, in brewing beer, in the adulteration of cane-sugar, and in confectionery. Honey is also made from it. The nutritive value of vegetables is due largely to the starch and sugar which they contain.

Starch can be turned into glucose by treating it with acids, with corn starch typically being used for this process. A large portion of commercially available glucose is produced this way. In the United States, it's estimated that around $10 million worth is manufactured annually. It's used for table syrup, in brewing beer, to adulterate cane sugar, and in candy making. Honey is also produced from it. The nutritional value of vegetables largely comes from the starch and sugar they contain.

In the economy of the body starch is eminently a heat producer. Pound for pound it does not give as much heat as fat, but owing to its great abundance and extensive use it, in the aggregate, produces more. (Atwater.)

In the body's economy, starch is primarily a heat producer. Although it doesn’t provide as much heat as fat per pound, due to its wide availability and frequent use, it ultimately generates more heat overall. (Atwater.)

Starch is an abundant and easily digested form of vegetable food, but it is incapable of sustaining life. It contains none of the nitrogenous matter needed for the nutrition of the muscles, nerves, and tissues. Indeed, it is said on good authority that many an invalid has been slowly starved to death from being fed upon this material alone.

Starch is a plentiful and easy-to-digest type of plant food, but it can't sustain life on its own. It lacks the nitrogenous compounds necessary for the nourishment of muscles, nerves, and tissues. In fact, it's reported by reliable sources that many patients have slowly starved to death by being fed only this substance.

Sugar. There are many kinds of sugar, the most familiar of which is cane-sugar, or sucrose (C12H22O11). It is obtained from the juices of various plants, for instance, sugar-cane, beet-root, the sugar-maple, and certain kinds of palms. By far the greatest amount comes from the sugar-cane. It is made by crushing the stalks of the plant (which somewhat resembles Indian corn) and extracting the sweet juice, which is then clarified and evaporated until, on cooling, crystals appear in a thick liquid; this liquid is molasses, and the grains or crystals are brown sugar. White sugar is obtained by melting this brown sugar in water, removing the impurities, and again evaporating in vacuum-pans, which are used for the purpose of boiling the liquid at a lower temperature than it could be boiled in the open air, thus avoiding the danger of burning, and otherwise preserving certain qualities of the sugar. Loaf-sugar is made by separating the crystals from the liquid by draining in molds; and granulated sugar by forcing out the syrup in a centrifugal machine. The process of making beet-root sugar is similar. Sugar from maple sap is obtained by simply evaporating away the excess of water. In the East a considerable quantity of sugar is made from the juices of certain varieties of palm, especially the date-palm. Maple-sugar and palm-sugar are generally not purified.

Sugar. There are many types of sugar, the most common being cane sugar, or sucrose (C12H22O11). It comes from the juices of various plants, such as sugar cane, sugar beet, the sugar maple, and certain types of palms. The majority of sugar originates from sugar cane. It’s produced by crushing the stalks of the plant (which looks somewhat like corn) and extracting the sweet juice. This juice is then clarified and evaporated until crystals form in a thick liquid; this liquid is molasses, and the crystals are brown sugar. White sugar is made by dissolving this brown sugar in water, removing impurities, and then evaporating it again in vacuum pans, which boil the liquid at a lower temperature than it would in open air, helping to prevent burning and preserving certain qualities of the sugar. Loaf sugar is created by draining the crystals from the liquid in molds; granulated sugar is produced by spinning the syrup out in a centrifugal machine. The process for making beet sugar is similar. Sugar from maple sap is made by simply evaporating the excess water. In the East, a significant amount of sugar is derived from the juices of certain palm varieties, especially the date palm. Maple sugar and palm sugar are typically not refined.

Sucrose dissolves readily in water. By allowing such a solution to stand undisturbed for a time until the water has disappeared, transparent crystals are obtained, known as rock candy. Again, sucrose melted at a temperature of 320° Fahr. forms, on cooling, a clear mass, called barley-sugar. Heated to 420° Fahr. dissociation of the carbon from the water of crystallization takes place, the carbon appearing in its characteristic black color. This dark brown, sweetish-bitter[37] syrup is called caramel. On cooling it forms a solid, which may be dissolved in water, and is used to color gravies, soups, beer, and so forth.

Sucrose dissolves easily in water. If you let this solution sit undisturbed for a while until the water evaporates, you get transparent crystals known as rock candy. Additionally, when sucrose is melted at a temperature of 320° Fahrenheit and cooled, it forms a clear mass called barley-sugar. If heated to 420° Fahrenheit, the carbon separates from the water of crystallization, resulting in the carbon appearing in its distinct black color. This dark brown, sweet-bitter[37] syrup is known as caramel. When cooled, it solidifies and can be dissolved in water, and it's used to color gravies, soups, beer, and other dishes.

Exp. with Sulphuric Acid. A very pretty experiment to show the separation of the water from the carbon may be made by treating a little sugar in sulphuric acid. Put a tablespoon of sugar in any vessel that will bear heat, a thin glass or stout cup. Pour over enough concentrated sulphuric acid to thoroughly moisten it, let it stand for a few minutes, when it will be seen that the mass has changed color from white to a yellowish brown. The color increases in intensity until it is perfectly black, when the whole puffs and swells up, fumes are driven off, and a mass like a cinder remains. This is charcoal, or nearly pure carbon.

Experiment with Sulfuric Acid. A really cool experiment to demonstrate the separation of water from carbon can be done by treating a small amount of sugar with sulfuric acid. Take a tablespoon of sugar in any heat-resistant container, like a thin glass or a sturdy cup. Pour in enough concentrated sulfuric acid to thoroughly wet it, and let it sit for a few minutes. You’ll see the mixture change color from white to a yellowish brown. The color deepens until it turns completely black, at which point the mixture puffs up, releases fumes, and leaves behind a residue that looks like cinders. This is charcoal, or almost pure carbon.

The explanation is as follows: So strong is the affinity of the acid for the water that it breaks up the chemical combination between it and the carbon, unites with the water, and leaves the carbon free. So intense is the chemical change that an enormous amount of heat is evolved,—so much, in fact, that a considerable part of the water is vaporized, leaving the more or less solid charcoal. The light color noticed during the first part of the union indicates that the chemical dissociation is just beginning, and that only a small amount of carbon has been set free.

The explanation is as follows: The acid is so drawn to the water that it breaks the chemical bond between itself and the carbon, joins with the water, and frees the carbon. The chemical change is so intense that it releases a massive amount of heat—so much that a significant portion of the water turns into vapor, leaving behind mostly solid charcoal. The light color seen at the beginning of the reaction shows that the chemical breakdown is just starting and that only a small amount of carbon has been released.

Glucose. Glucose or grape-sugar (C6H12O6) is one of the kinds of sugar found in grapes, peaches, and other fruits. It is about two and one half times less sweet than cane-sugar. It is manufactured on a large scale from the starch of corn.

Glucose. Glucose, also known as grape sugar (C6H12O6), is a type of sugar found in grapes, peaches, and other fruits. It is about two and a half times less sweet than cane sugar. It is produced on a large scale from corn starch.

Lactose. Lactose or milk-sugar is the sugar found in the milk of the Mammalia. That of commerce comes chiefly from Switzerland, where it is made by evaporating the whey of cow's milk. For sweetening drinks for infants and for the sick, milk-sugar is said to be less liable to produce acid fermentation than cane-sugar, and also to be more easily digested.

Lactose. Lactose, or milk sugar, is the sugar found in the milk of mammals. The lactose available for sale mainly comes from Switzerland, where it's produced by evaporating the whey from cow's milk. For sweetening drinks for babies and people who are unwell, milk sugar is said to be less likely to cause acid fermentation than cane sugar, and it’s also easier to digest.

Sugar is a valuable nutrient, being very easily digested and absorbed. Cane-sugar is converted into glucose in the process of digestion by the pancreatic juice, and after absorption it is completely utilized in the body, furnishing heat and probably energy.

Sugar is a valuable nutrient that's easily digested and absorbed. Cane sugar is converted into glucose during digestion with the help of pancreatic juice, and after absorption, it's fully used by the body, providing heat and likely energy.

Effects of Heat on Sugar. Sugar undergoes various changes, with different degrees of heat, by loss of some of its water of crystallization. One of the most remarkable of these is seen in caramel sauce, which is a rich crimson-brown syrup generally supposed to contain foreign coloring matter, but which does not. It is made by melting sugar without water, and heating it until the desired hue and thickness are reached. Nothing is added, but something is taken away; that is, some of the water is driven out, with the result of change in both color and taste.

Effects of Heat on Sugar. Sugar goes through various changes at different temperatures, losing some of its water of crystallization. One of the most notable examples of this is seen in caramel sauce, which is a rich crimson-brown syrup that people often think contains added color, but it actually doesn't. It's made by melting sugar without water and heating it until it reaches the desired color and thickness. Nothing is added, but something is taken away; specifically, some of the water is evaporated, resulting in changes to both color and taste.

In a recent article in "The Century Magazine" (November, 1891) Prof. Atwater touches upon the subject of the production of artificial foods from the crude materials of the earth, and states, among other things, that a sugar resembling fruit-sugar has been made artificially by synthesis, by Prof. Fischer of Würzburg, Germany.

In a recent article in "The Century Magazine" (November, 1891), Prof. Atwater discusses the topic of creating artificial foods from raw materials found in the earth. He mentions, among other things, that a sugar similar to fruit sugar has been artificially produced through synthesis by Prof. Fischer from Würzburg, Germany.

AIR

Air is a gaseous elastic body which envelops the earth on every side, extending possibly two hundred miles from its surface, but all the while growing more and more rare as the distance increases. When pure it is tasteless and odorless. We really live at the bottom of an atmospheric ocean, and are pressed upon by its weight. At the sea-level the pressure upon every square inch of surface is equal to fifteen pound.

Air is a flexible gas that surrounds the Earth on all sides, possibly extending around two hundred miles from its surface, but it gets thinner as you go farther away. When it's pure, air has no taste or smell. We actually live at the bottom of an ocean of atmosphere, and we're pushed down by its weight. At sea level, the pressure on each square inch of surface is about fifteen pounds.

Atmospheric Pressure Variable. Atmospheric pressure[39] diminishes and is constantly variable, according to the height above the sea-level. If we ascend into the air 5000 feet, it is perfectly evident that there are 5000 feet less of atmosphere pressing upon us than at the point from which we started. This diminution of pressure is often measured by the temperature at which water boils at different heights.

Atmospheric Pressure Variable. Atmospheric pressure[39] decreases and constantly changes based on how high you are above sea level. If we rise to 5000 feet, it’s clear that there is 5000 feet less atmosphere pressing down on us than at the level we started from. This drop in pressure is often measured by the boiling point of water at different altitudes.

Composition. An average composition of the atmosphere has been previously stated. Besides nitrogen and oxygen, it always contains water in the form of vapor, and carbonic acid. The amount of aqueous vapor in the air changes according to the temperature; the amount of carbonic acid is also constantly variable. Air usually contains, in addition to these, traces of ammonia, organic matter which includes micro-organisms, ozone, salts of sodium, and other mineral matters in minute and variable quantities.

Composition. The average composition of the atmosphere has been previously stated. In addition to nitrogen and oxygen, it always contains water in the form of vapor and carbon dioxide. The amount of water vapor in the air changes with the temperature, and the amount of carbon dioxide is also constantly changing. Air typically also includes traces of ammonia, organic matter that contains microorganisms, ozone, sodium salts, and other minerals in small and variable amounts.

Air in Motion. The atmosphere is almost always in motion. We feel it in the gentle breeze and the more forcible wind. If it moves at a slower rate than two and one half feet a second this motion is not noticeable. Motion in the air is caused by the unequal heating of portions of it. If from any cause the atmosphere over a certain region becomes warm, it will expand (all bodies expand with heat), become lighter, and its tendency will be to move in the direction of least resistance,—that is, upward; so we say heated air rises. Currents of cooler air will immediately flow in to take its place, and thus we have a breeze, a wind, or a gale, according to the velocity and force with which the currents move. It is upon a knowledge of these movements that the theory of ventilation is based. It is because of the constant motion of air-currents that out of doors, except in densely populated cities, air remains constantly pure. When poisonous gases and other impurities accumulate, winds scatter them[40] far and wide until they are so diluted as to be harmless; or under some conditions they unite with other things and form new and simple substances of a harmless nature, while under others, if they are compounds, they may be decomposed or washed down to the surface of the earth again.

Air in Motion. The atmosphere is almost always moving. We feel it in the gentle breeze and the stronger winds. If it moves at a slower rate than 2.5 feet per second, we don’t really notice it. The movement of air is caused by the uneven heating of different parts. When the atmosphere over a certain area gets warm, it expands (everything expands with heat), becomes lighter, and tends to move toward areas of least resistance—that is, upward; so we say heated air rises. Cooler air will rush in to fill that space, creating a breeze, wind, or gale, depending on how fast and forcefully the currents move. Our understanding of these movements forms the basis of ventilation theory. Because air currents are constantly moving, outdoor air—except in crowded urban areas—stays clean. When harmful gases and other pollutants build up, winds disperse them[40] until they are diluted enough to be harmless; sometimes they combine with other substances to create new, harmless compounds, while in other cases, if they are compounds, they can be broken down or washed back to the earth’s surface.

Impurities. The chief chemical product of fires and of that slower combustion breathing is carbonic acid. Plants during the day, and under the influence of sunlight, take it up from the air for food, use the carbon for their growth, freeing the oxygen which man and the lower animals need. Thus is the balance most beautifully maintained.

Impurities. The main chemical product of fires and that slower combustion process is carbon dioxide. During the day, and with the help of sunlight, plants absorb it from the air for nourishment, use the carbon for their growth, and release the oxygen that humans and animals need. This way, the balance is maintained in a wonderful way.

Air is purest over the sea and over wind-swept heights of land. It, however, always contains some foreign substances, and always micro-organisms except over mid-ocean. Even the upper strata of atmosphere are not free from microscopic forms of life, as has been shown in experiments made with hail at the Johns Hopkins Hospital in 1890 by Dr. Abbott. Large hailstones were washed in distilled and sterilized water, and then melted, and cultures made from different layers; in all of these organisms were found, showing that they extend into the air a long distance from the earth.[12]

Air is cleanest over the ocean and the windy heights of land. However, it always contains some foreign particles, and micro-organisms are always present except over the open ocean. Even the upper layers of the atmosphere have microscopic life forms, as demonstrated in experiments conducted with hail at Johns Hopkins Hospital in 1890 by Dr. Abbott. Large hailstones were washed in distilled and sterilized water and then melted, with cultures taken from different layers; organisms were found in all of these, indicating that they extend into the air far from the earth.[12]

Impurities of various kinds are constantly passing into the air, but so vast is the expanse of the atmosphere as compared with the impurities daily thrown into it from the lungs of man and the lower animals, from fires, manufactories, and decomposing matter, that they quickly disappear.

Impurities of different kinds are constantly entering the air, but the atmosphere is so vast compared to the impurities released daily from human and animal lungs, from fires, factories, and decaying matter, that they quickly vanish.

Air is the greatest or, as one writer says, the most immediate necessity of life. We could live without[41] it only a few seconds. We constantly use it, whether sleeping or waking, and perhaps this accounts in part for the utter carelessness and indifference which most people have for the quality of that which they breathe. Even those persons who know something of the nature of air, make but little effort to provide themselves with a constantly pure supply.

Air is the most essential necessity of life, as one writer puts it. We could live without it for only a few seconds. We use it all the time, whether we’re asleep or awake, which might explain why most people are so careless and indifferent about the quality of the air they breathe. Even those who know a bit about air still put in very little effort to ensure they have a consistently clean supply.

Effects of Breathing Bad Air. If the effects of breathing bad air were immediate, there would then be an immediate remedy for the present total lack of any systematic means of ventilation in most houses. But the effects of breathing bad air are, like those of some slow and insidious poison, not noticeable at once, and often manifested under the name of some disease which gives no clue to the true cause.

Effects of Breathing Bad Air. If the effects of breathing bad air were immediate, there would be a quick solution to the complete absence of proper ventilation in most homes. However, the consequences of breathing bad air, similar to a slow-acting poison, aren't immediately obvious and often show up as symptoms of diseases that don't point to the real cause.

Dr. Van Rensselaer, in the Orton Prize Essay on Impure Air and Ventilation, makes the statement that statistics show that of the causes of mortality the most important and farthest-reaching is impure air.

Dr. Van Rensselaer, in the Orton Prize Essay on Impure Air and Ventilation, states that statistics reveal that the most significant and widespread cause of death is impure air.

Amount of Air Required for one Person. Sanitarians have agreed that each individual requires at least 3000 cubic feet of air every hour. A room 10 × 15 × 20 holds 3000 cubic feet of air, which should be changed once every hour in order that one individual shall have the required amount. If three persons are in the room, it must be changed three times.

Amount of Air Required for one Person. Health experts agree that each person needs at least 3000 cubic feet of air every hour. A room that measures 10 × 15 × 20 holds 3000 cubic feet of air, which should be exchanged once every hour for one person to get the necessary amount. If there are three people in the room, the air must be refreshed three times.

The effect of bad ventilation is well illustrated by the condition of the horses in the French army some years ago. With small close stables the mortality was 197 in every 1000 annually. The simple enlargement of the stables, and consequent increase of breathing-space, reduced the number in the course of time to 68 in every 1000, and later, from 1862 to 1866, with some attention paid to the air-supply, the number fell to 28½ per 1000.[13]

The impact of poor ventilation is clearly shown by the condition of the horses in the French army several years ago. In small, cramped stables, the annual death rate was 197 out of every 1000. Simply increasing the size of the stables and providing more breathing space eventually reduced that number to 68 out of every 1000. Later, from 1862 to 1866, with some effort put into improving the air supply, the rate fell to 28.5 per 1000.[13]

Necessity for a Constant Supply of Pure Air. When we consider that the food we eat and digest cannot nourish the body until it has been acted upon by oxygen in the lungs, and that this action must be constant, never ceasing, it will help us to understand the necessity for a constant supply of air such as shall furnish us a due proportion of the life-giving principle, oxygen, and which shall not contain impurities that interfere with its absorption.

Necessity for a Constant Supply of Pure Air. When we realize that the food we eat and digest can't nourish our bodies until it's processed by oxygen in the lungs, and that this process needs to be continuous, we can better understand why we need a steady supply of air that provides the right amount of the life-giving element, oxygen, while avoiding any impurities that hinder its absorption.

We take into the lungs a mixture of nitrogen, oxygen, and carbonic acid. We give out a mixture which has lost some of its oxygen, and gained in carbonic acid. Now, unless the amount of oxygen is what it should be, the blood will not gain from an inspiration the amount it should receive, consequently it will be but imperfectly purified and able but imperfectly to nourish the body. So the whole system suffers, and if a person for a long time continues to breathe such an atmosphere, the condition of the body will become so reduced as to produce disease. Even though in other ways one lives wisely, all the factors of health multiplied together cannot withstand the one of impure air. We eat food three or four times daily. Some of us are very particular about its quality. We breathe air every instant of our lives, but generally we give but little consideration as to whether it is pure or impure.

We inhale a mix of nitrogen, oxygen, and carbon dioxide. We exhale a mix that has lost some of its oxygen and gained carbon dioxide. If the amount of oxygen isn't what it should be, the blood won't get the proper amount from each breath, which means it won't be fully purified and won't nourish the body effectively. This leads to issues for the entire system, and if someone breathes such poor air for an extended period, their health could deteriorate to the point of causing illness. Even if a person makes wise choices in other areas, none of the factors for good health can compensate for the impact of polluted air. We eat food three or four times a day, and many of us are very particular about its quality. We breathe air constantly but usually give little thought to whether it is clean or dirty.

Ventilation. No attempt will be made here to explain different devices for ventilation, but only to touch upon the principle it involves. Its objects are (1) to remove air which has been breathed once; (2) to remove the products of combustion, whether from fires, lamps, gas, or other sources; (3) to carry away all other substances which may be generated from any cause, in a room or building, as the impurities from manufacturing, those arising from decaying matter,[43] and micro-organisms. In a climate where artificial warmth is necessary a part of the year, it is difficult to warm and ventilate a room at the same time, without causing unpleasant drafts; but with some knowledge of the necessity of ventilation, and of the properties of air, one may in some measure work out a scheme of ventilation adapted to the circumstances in which he finds himself.

Ventilation. This section won’t dive into different ventilation devices but will focus on the basic principle behind it. The aims of ventilation are (1) to remove air that’s already been breathed; (2) to eliminate combustion byproducts from fires, lamps, gas, or other sources; (3) to get rid of any other substances produced in a room or building, such as impurities from manufacturing, decaying matter,[43] and microorganisms. In climates where heating is needed for part of the year, it can be challenging to heat and ventilate a room simultaneously without creating uncomfortable drafts. However, with some understanding of why ventilation is necessary and the characteristics of air, it's possible to develop a ventilation plan that suits the specific situation.

There are always the doors and windows, which may be thrown wide open at intervals, and in many houses there are fireplaces. If a window be opened at the bottom at one side of a room, and another be opened at the top on an opposite side, a current of air will be established from the first window, passing through the room and out at the second. This plan will do very well in warm weather when the temperature outside is about the same as that of the room, but it would be impracticable in cold weather. Then we may resort to the very simple plan of placing a board about eight or ten inches wide across the window at the bottom and inside of the sash. Then when the lower half of the window is raised, a space is left between the upper and lower sashes, through which the air passes freely as it enters, and, being sent into the room in an upward direction, causes no draft. The board is for the purpose of closing the window below, and should fit quite close to the sash.

There are always doors and windows that can be opened from time to time, and many houses have fireplaces. If you open a window at the bottom on one side of the room and another at the top on the opposite side, you’ll create a current of air that flows from the first window, through the room, and out the second. This method works well in warm weather when the outside temperature is similar to the room's temperature, but it's not feasible in cold weather. Instead, you can use a simple trick by placing a board about eight or ten inches wide across the bottom inside of the window frame. When you raise the lower half of the window, it leaves a gap between the upper and lower sashes, allowing air to flow in freely. The air then moves into the room in an upward direction, preventing any draft. The board serves to close off the window below and should fit tightly against the window frame.

Fireplaces are good, though not perfect, ventilators. Then there are the preventive measures, such as burning the gas or lamp low at night, avoiding oil- and gas-stoves, etc.; the latter are the worst possible means of heating rooms, for not only do they draw oxygen for burning from the air, but they give out the polluting carbonic acid and other products of combustion, which in a coal- or wood-stove go up the chimney.

Fireplaces are useful, but not ideal, for ventilation. Then there are preventive measures, like keeping the gas or lamp on low at night, and avoiding oil and gas stoves, etc.; the latter are the worst options for heating rooms, because they not only use oxygen from the air for burning but also release harmful carbon dioxide and other byproducts of combustion, which in a coal or wood stove, go up the chimney.

A well-ventilated room should have an inflow of[44] warm, pure air, and a means for the removal of the same after it has been used, the current being so controlled that, although the air is kept in motion, there is no perceptible draft.

A well-ventilated room should allow for a flow of[44] warm, clean air, and have a way to remove it after it's been used, with the airflow managed so that, while the air is in motion, there isn't any noticeable draft.

The plan for the heating and ventilation of the Johns Hopkins Hospital, Baltimore, Maryland, is a most admirable one. Air from out of doors is conveyed by a flue into a chamber in the wall, in which are coils of pipe filled with hot water. The air in passing over these becomes warm, and, rising, passes into the room to be heated through a register. On the opposite side of the room is a chimney-like flue, running to the top of the building and containing two registers, by the opening and closing of which the movements of the air in the room can be controlled. The temperature is maintained by the temperature of the water in the pipes, and the rapidity of the flow.[14]

The heating and ventilation system at Johns Hopkins Hospital in Baltimore, Maryland, is truly impressive. Fresh air from outside is directed through a duct into a chamber in the wall, which contains coils of pipe filled with hot water. As the air passes over these coils, it warms up and rises, entering the room to be heated through a vent. On the other side of the room is a chimney-like duct that extends to the top of the building and includes two vents, allowing for the control of air movement within the room by opening or closing them. The temperature is regulated by the temperature of the water in the pipes and the speed of the water flow.[14]

The ventilation by this method of heating is the most perfect known to the author, who has lived for two years in a building thus supplied with warmth and fresh air. The rooms were invariably comfortable as to temperature, and the air as invariably sweet and pure.

The ventilation from this heating method is the best the author has experienced, having lived for two years in a building that used this system for warmth and fresh air. The rooms were consistently comfortable in temperature, and the air was always fresh and clean.

MILK

Milk is one of our most perfect types of food, containing water and solids in such proportions as are known to be needful for the nourishment of the body. A proof of this is seen in the fact that it is the only food of the young of the Mammalia during the time of their greatest growth. It contains those food principles in such amounts as to contribute to the rapid[45] formation of bone and the various tissues of the body, which takes place in infancy and childhood; but after this growth is attained, and the individual requires that which will repair the tissues and furnish warmth and energy, milk ceases to be a complete food.

Milk is one of the most perfect foods, containing water and solids in the right proportions needed for nourishing the body. This is evident since it is the only food for the young of the Mammalia during their peak growth periods. It includes essential nutrients in amounts that support the rapid[45] development of bones and other body tissues during infancy and childhood; however, once this growth is reached and an individual needs something to repair tissues and provide warmth and energy, milk is no longer a complete food.

Composition of Cow's Milk. The composition of cow's milk varies with the breed and age, care and feeding, of the animals. Cows which are kept in foul air in stables all the year, and fed upon bad food such as the refuse from breweries and kitchens, give a quality of milk which is perhaps more to be dreaded than that from any other source; for such animals are especially liable to disease, and are often infected with tuberculosis, pneumonia, and other fatal maladies. Cows are particularly susceptible to tuberculosis, and may convey it to human beings either in their milk or flesh. According to Dr. Miller, cow's milk contains the following ingredients:

Composition of Cow's Milk. The makeup of cow's milk changes depending on the breed, age, care, and diet of the cows. Cows that are kept in dirty air in stables all year round and are fed poor-quality food, like leftovers from breweries and kitchens, produce milk that is possibly more dangerous than any other source; these animals are especially prone to illness and often carry diseases like tuberculosis, pneumonia, and other serious conditions. Cows are particularly vulnerable to tuberculosis and can transmit it to humans through their milk or meat. According to Dr. Miller, cow's milk contains the following ingredients:

Water87.4%
Fat4.0%
Sugar and soluble salts5.0%
Nitrogenous matter and insoluble salts3.6%

Another analysis is that of Uffelmann:

Another analysis is that of Uffelmann:

Water87.6%
Albuminoids4.3%
Fat3.8%
Sugar3.7%
Salts.6%[15]

Characteristics. Milk from healthy, well-nourished cows should be of full white color, opaque, and with[46] a slightly yellowish tinge sometimes described as "cream white." It should vary but slightly in composition from the above analyses. The fat should not be less than 2.5%. The amount of fat may be easily determined with a Feser's lactoscope (Eimer and Amend, New York), directions for the use of which come with the instruments. It will generally vary from 3% to 4% in good milk. Should it fall below 2.5% the milk should be rejected as too poor for use. Such milk has probably been skimmed, or comes from unhealthy or poorly fed cows.

Characteristics. Milk from healthy, well-fed cows should be completely white, opaque, and have a slight yellowish tint sometimes referred to as "cream white." Its composition may vary slightly from the analyses mentioned above. The fat content should be no less than 2.5%. You can easily check the fat content with a Feser's lactoscope (Eimer and Amend, New York), and instructions for using it are included with the device. Typically, good milk's fat content ranges from 3% to 4%. If it's below 2.5%, the milk should be discarded as it's too low for use. This may indicate that the milk has been skimmed or that it comes from unhealthy or poorly nourished cows.

The specific gravity of milk should be from 1.027 to 1.033. This may be found with a Quevenne's lactometer. If it falls below 1.027, one has a right to claim that the milk has been watered or that the cows are in poor condition.[16]

The specific gravity of milk should be between 1.027 and 1.033. You can measure this using a Quevenne's lactometer. If it drops below 1.027, you can argue that the milk has been diluted or that the cows are not in good health.[16]

The reaction of good milk varies from slightly alkaline to slightly acid or neutral. That from the same cow will be different on different days, even under the same apparent conditions of care, varying from one to the other, probably because of some difference in the nature of the food she has eaten. However, if the reaction is decidedly alkaline, and red litmus-paper becomes a distinct blue, the milk is not good, and possibly the animal is diseased. Should the reaction be decidedly acid, it shows that the milk has been contaminated, either from the air by long exposure, or from the vessels which held it, with those micro-organisms which by their growth produce an acid, a[47] certain amount of which causes what is known as "souring."

The reaction of good milk ranges from slightly alkaline to slightly acidic or neutral. Milk from the same cow can vary on different days, even under the same conditions, likely due to differences in her diet. However, if the reaction is definitely alkaline and red litmus paper turns a clear blue, the milk is not good, and the cow might be sick. If the reaction is definitely acidic, it indicates that the milk has been contaminated, either from long exposure to the air or from the containers it was in, with micro-organisms that produce acid as they grow, which causes what is known as "souring."

Milk from perfectly healthy and perfectly kept cows is neutral, leaving both red and blue litmus-paper unchanged; but as a general thing milk is slightly acid, even when transported directly from the producer to the consumer and handled by fairly clean workmen in fairly clean vessels. Such milk two or three hours old when examined microscopically is found to contain millions of organisms. Milk is one of the best of foods for bacteria, many of the ordinary forms growing in it with exceeding rapidity under favorable conditions of temperature. Now it has been found that such milk, although it may not contain the seeds of any certain disease, sometimes causes in young children, and the sick, very serious digestive disturbances, and may thus become indirectly the cause of fatal maladies.[17]

Milk from perfectly healthy and well-cared-for cows is neutral, leaving both red and blue litmus paper unchanged. However, milk is generally slightly acidic, even when it’s transported straight from the producer to the consumer and handled by relatively clean workers in reasonably clean containers. When examined microscopically, milk that is two or three hours old is found to contain millions of microorganisms. Milk is one of the best foods for bacteria, with many common types growing in it extremely quickly under favorable temperature conditions. It has been discovered that such milk, although it might not contain any specific disease-causing germs, can sometimes lead to very serious digestive issues in young children and the sick, and may thus indirectly cause fatal diseases.[17]

All milk, unless it is positively known to be given by healthy, well-nourished animals, and kept in thoroughly cleaned vessels free from contamination, should be sterilized before using. Often the organisms found in milk are of disease-giving nature. In Europe and America many cases of typhoid fever, scarlatina, and diphtheria have been traced to the milk-supply. In fact milk and water are two of the most fruitful food sources of disease. It therefore immediately becomes apparent that, unless these two liquids are above suspicion, they should be sterilized before using. Boiling water for half an hour will render it sterile, but milk would be injured by evaporation and other changes produced in its constituents by such long exposure to so high a degree of heat. A better method, and one which should be adopted by all who understand something of the nature of bacteria, is to expose the milk[48] for a longer time to a lower temperature than that of boiling.

All milk, unless it is clearly known to come from healthy, well-fed animals and stored in thoroughly cleaned containers free from contamination, should be sterilized before use. Often, the organisms found in milk can cause disease. In Europe and America, there have been many cases of typhoid fever, scarlet fever, and diphtheria linked to the milk supply. In fact, milk and water are two of the most significant sources of disease. It quickly becomes clear that, unless these two liquids are deemed safe, they should be sterilized before use. Boiling water for thirty minutes will make it sterile, but milk would be damaged by evaporation and other changes caused by prolonged exposure to such high heat. A better method, which should be adopted by anyone who understands bacteria, is to expose the milk[48] to a lower temperature for a longer period of time than boiling.

To Sterilize Milk for Immediate Use. (1) Pour the milk into a granite-ware saucepan or a double boiler, raise the temperature to 190° Fahr., and keep it at that point for one hour. (2) As soon as done put it immediately into a pitcher, or other vessel, which has been thoroughly washed, and boiled in a bath of water, and cool quickly by placing in a pan of cold or iced water. A chemist's thermometer, for testing the temperature, may be bought at any pharmacy for a small sum, but if there is not one at hand, heat the milk until a scum forms over the top, and then keep it as nearly as possible at that temperature for one hour. Do not let it boil.

To Sterilize Milk for Immediate Use. (1) Pour the milk into a granite-ware saucepan or a double boiler, heat it to 190° F, and maintain that temperature for one hour. (2) Once done, immediately transfer it into a pitcher or other container that has been thoroughly washed and boiled in water, and cool it quickly by placing it in a pan of cold or iced water. You can get a chemist's thermometer to check the temperature at any pharmacy for a small price, but if you don't have one, heat the milk until a scum forms on the surface, and then keep it as close to that temperature as possible for one hour. Do not let it boil.

To Sterilize Milk which is not for Immediate Use. Put the milk into flasks or bottles with narrow mouths; plug them with a long stopper of cotton-wool, place the flasks in a wire frame to support them, in a kettle of cold water, heat gradually to 190° Fahr., and keep it at that temperature for one hour. Repeat this the second day, for although all organisms were probably destroyed during the first process, spores which may have escaped will have developed into bacteria. These will be killed by the second heating. Repeat again on the third day to destroy any life that may have escaped the first two.

To Sterilize Milk that Isn't for Immediate Use. Pour the milk into flasks or bottles with narrow openings; seal them with a long cotton-wool stopper, place the flasks in a wire frame for support, and submerge them in a kettle of cold water. Gradually heat the water to 190° Fahrenheit and maintain that temperature for one hour. Do this again the next day, because while all organisms were likely destroyed during the first heating, any spores that may have escaped could have developed into bacteria. These will be eliminated by the second heating. Repeat this process again on the third day to get rid of any life that may have evaded the first two rounds.

Spores or resting-cells are the germinal cells from which new bacteria develop, and are capable of surviving a much higher temperature than the bacteria themselves, as well as desiccation and severe cold.[18] Some writers give a lower temperature than 190° Fahr. as safe for sterilization with one hour's exposure, but[49] 190 may be relied upon. Milk treated by the last or "fractional" method of sterilization, as it is called, should keep indefinitely, provided of course the cotton is not disturbed. Cotton-wool or cotton batting in thick masses acts as a strainer for bacteria, and although air will enter, organisms will not.

Spores or resting cells are the reproductive cells from which new bacteria grow and can survive much higher temperatures than the bacteria themselves, as well as drying out and extreme cold.[18] Some authors suggest a lower temperature than 190°F as safe for sterilization with one hour of exposure, but[49] 190 can be trusted. Milk treated by the last or "fractional" method of sterilization, as it’s called, should last indefinitely, as long as the cotton isn't disturbed. Cotton wool or cotton batting in thick layers acts as a filter for bacteria, and even though air can get in, organisms cannot.

All persons who buy milk, or in any way control milk-supplies, should consider themselves in duty bound to (1) ascertain by personal investigation the condition in which the cows are kept. If there is any suspicion that they are diseased, a veterinary surgeon should be consulted to decide the case. If they are healthy and well fed, they cannot fail to give good milk, and nothing more is to be done except to see that it is transported in perfectly cleansed and scalded vessels. (2) If it is impossible to obtain milk directly from the producer, and one is obliged to buy that from unknown sources, it should be sterilized the moment it enters the house. There is no other means of being sure that it will not be a bearer of disease. Not all such milk contains disease-producing organisms, but it all may contain them, and there is no safety in its use until all bacteria have been deprived of life.

All people who buy milk or manage milk supplies should see it as their responsibility to (1) personally check the conditions in which the cows are kept. If there’s any concern that the cows are sick, a veterinarian should be consulted to evaluate the situation. If the cows are healthy and well-fed, they should produce good milk, and nothing more needs to be done except to ensure that it’s transported in thoroughly cleaned and scalded containers. (2) If it’s impossible to get milk directly from the producer and you have to buy it from unknown sources, it should be sterilized as soon as it comes into your home. This is the only way to be sure it won’t carry disease. Not all such milk has disease-causing organisms, but any of it could, and there’s no safety in using it until all bacteria have been killed.

DIGESTION

Definition. Digestion is the breaking up, changing, and liquefying of the food in the various chambers of the alimentary canal designed for that purpose. The mechanical breaking up is done principally by the teeth in the mouth, the chemical changes and liquefying by the various digestive fluids.[19]

Definition. Digestion is the process of breaking down, altering, and liquefying food in the different parts of the digestive system meant for that purpose. The mechanical breakdown mainly happens with the teeth in the mouth, while the chemical changes and liquefying occur due to various digestive fluids.[19]

Digestive Fluids. The digestive fluids are true secretions. Each is formed from the blood by a special gland for the purpose which never does anything else; they do not exist in the blood as such. Their flow is intermittent, taking place only when they are needed. The liver, however, is an exception to all the others. It is both secretory and excretory, and bile is formed all the time, but is most abundant during digestion.[20]

Digestive Fluids. Digestive fluids are real secretions. Each one is produced from the blood by a specific gland for a particular purpose and doesn't perform any other functions; they aren't present in the blood as such. Their release is intermittent, occurring only when needed. However, the liver is different from all the others. It both secretes and excretes, and bile is constantly being produced, but it’s most plentiful during digestion.[20]

Saliva. The fluid which is mixed with the food in the mouth is secreted by a considerable number and variety of glands, the principal of which are the parotid, submaxillary, and sublingual. Smaller glands in the roof and sides of the mouth, in the tongue, and in the mucous membrane of the pharynx contribute to the production of saliva, the digestive fluid of the mouth. The flow from the parotid gland is greatest. The flow from all the glands is greatly increased when food is taken, especially if it be of good flavor. Sometimes the amount is increased by smell alone, as when a nice steak is cooking, or a savory soup, and sometimes the saliva is made copious by thought, as when we remember the taste of dishes eaten in the past, and we say, "It makes the mouth water just to think of them."

Saliva. The fluid that mixes with food in the mouth is produced by a significant number of different glands, the main ones being the parotid, submandibular, and sublingual glands. Smaller glands located in the roof and sides of the mouth, in the tongue, and in the mucous membrane of the throat also help produce saliva, the digestive fluid of the mouth. The flow from the parotid gland is the highest. The secretion from all the glands increases significantly when food is consumed, especially if it’s tasty. Sometimes just the smell can increase the amount, like when a delicious steak is cooking or a tasty soup is simmering, and at times, thinking about food can stimulate the flow, as when we recall the flavors of meals we've had in the past, prompting us to say, "It makes my mouth water just to think about them."

Amount of Saliva. According to Dalton the amount of saliva secreted every twenty-four hours is 42½ oz. Its reaction is almost constantly alkaline. It is composed of water, organic matter, and various mineral salts. Ptyalin is its active principle, and is called by some authors animal diastase, or starch converter.

Amount of Saliva. According to Dalton, the amount of saliva produced each day is 42½ oz. Its reaction is mostly alkaline. It's made up of water, organic material, and various mineral salts. Ptyalin is its active component, and is referred to by some authors as animal diastase, or starch converter.

Gastric Juice. Gastric juice is the digestive fluid of the stomach. It is acid. Its flow is intermittent, occurring only at times of digestion. Its active principle is pepsin.

Gastric Juice. Gastric juice is the digestive fluid produced by the stomach. It is acidic. Its secretion happens intermittently, only during digestion. Its main component is pepsin.

It is worthy of notice here that the character of the[51] digestive fluids when food is taken is different from what it is when the organs are at rest. For instance, the gastric juice which flows in abundance under the stimulus of food, is not like the fluid secreted when the stomach is collapsed and empty.

It’s important to note that the composition of the[51] digestive fluids changes when food is consumed compared to when the organs are at rest. For example, the gastric juice that’s produced abundantly when food is present is different from the fluid that’s secreted when the stomach is empty and relaxed.

Pancreatic Juice. Pancreatic juice is the digestive juice of the pancreas, and is poured into the small intestine a short distance below the pyloric opening. Its reaction is alkaline. Its flow is entirely suspended during the intervals of digestion.

Pancreatic Juice. Pancreatic juice is the digestive fluid produced by the pancreas, and it is released into the small intestine just a little below the pyloric opening. It is alkaline in nature. Its flow completely stops during breaks in digestion.

Bile. Bile, the fourth in order of the digestive liquids, is the secretion of the largest gland of the body—the liver. It is poured into the small intestine by a duct which empties side by side with the duct from the pancreas. The flow of bile is constant, but is greatest during digestion.

Bile. Bile, the fourth digestive liquid, is produced by the largest gland in the body—the liver. It is released into the small intestine through a duct that empties alongside the duct from the pancreas. The flow of bile is continuous, but it increases significantly during digestion.

Intestinal Juice. Intestinal juice has been to physiologists a difficult subject of study. It is mingled with the salivary and gastric juices at the times of digestion, when it is most desirable to notice its action. Nearly all authorities agree that it is alkaline, and that its function is to complete the digestion of substances which may reach it in an undigested condition.

Intestinal Juice. Intestinal juice has been a challenging topic for physiologists to study. It's mixed with saliva and gastric juices during digestion, which is when it's most important to observe its effects. Almost all experts agree that it is alkaline and that its role is to finish digesting substances that may arrive in an undigested state.

Mucus of Large Intestine. The mucus secreted by the large intestine is for lubricating only.

Mucus of Large Intestine. The mucus produced by the large intestine is solely for lubrication.

Digestion in Different Parts of the Alimentary Tract. Different substances in food are digested in different portions of the alimentary canal, and by different means. Let us begin in the mouth. Taking the classes of foods, starch, one of the carbohydrates, is the one most affected by the ptyalin, or animal diastase, of the saliva. So energetic is the action of ptyalin on starch that 1 part is sufficient to change 1000 parts. Starch is not acted upon by the gastric juice of the stomach at all; however, the continued action of the saliva is not probably interrupted in the[52] stomach. The digestion of starch is completed by the action of the pancreatic and intestinal juices, and consists in its being changed into soluble glucose, which is absorbed in solution.

Digestion in Different Parts of the Alimentary Tract. Different substances in food are digested in various sections of the digestive system, using different processes. Let's start in the mouth. Among the main types of food, starch, which is a carbohydrate, is the one most affected by ptyalin, or animal diastase, found in saliva. The action of ptyalin on starch is so effective that just 1 part can transform 1000 parts. Starch is not broken down by the gastric juice in the stomach at all; however, the ongoing effect of saliva likely continues in the[52] stomach. The digestion of starch is completed by the action of pancreatic and intestinal juices, which convert it into soluble glucose that can be absorbed.

Sugar. Cane-sugar, or common sugar (also called sucrose), passes through the mouth, unchanged, to the stomach, where it is converted into glucose by the slow action of the acid (hydrochloric) of the gastric juice. Dilute hydrochloric acid has the same action on sugar outside of the stomach.

Sugar. Cane sugar, or regular sugar (also known as sucrose), travels through the mouth unchanged to the stomach, where it gets turned into glucose by the gradual effect of the stomach's acid (hydrochloric acid) in gastric juice. Dilute hydrochloric acid has the same effect on sugar outside the stomach.

The action of pancreatic juice on sugar is very marked; it immediately changes cane-sugar into glucose. The effect of intestinal fluid is not well understood, but there is the general agreement that it does not change cane-sugar, neither is cane-sugar, as such, absorbed in the intestine. Bile does not affect it, therefore cane-sugar is digested or converted into glucose either by the stomach or pancreas, or both. It will now be seen that ultimately the same substance, glucose, is obtained from both starch and sugar.

The action of pancreatic juice on sugar is quite significant; it instantly transforms cane sugar into glucose. The role of intestinal fluid isn't entirely clear, but most agree that it doesn't change cane sugar, and cane sugar itself isn’t absorbed in the intestine. Bile has no effect on it, so cane sugar is broken down or converted into glucose either by the stomach or the pancreas, or by both. It's now clear that ultimately the same substance, glucose, is produced from both starch and sugar.

Protein. We now come to the consideration of the digestion of the protein compounds, of which albumen may be taken as a type. Possibly no action except breaking up and moistening takes place in the mouth.[21] Its digestion begins in the stomach, where its structure is broken up and a separation and dissolution of the little sacs which hold it take place. The same thing is partially accomplished outside of the stomach when white of egg is slightly beaten and strained through a cloth. Gastric juice further acts on the albumen itself, forming it into what is called albumen peptone. The digestion of raw and carefully cooked albumen has been found to be carried on very rapidly in the stomach, and the change is[53] essentially the same in both cases, but in favor of the slightly coagulated. When the albumen is rendered hard, fine, and close in consistency by over-cooking, then it is less easy of digestion than when raw.

Protein. Now let's look at how protein compounds are digested, using albumen as an example. In the mouth, it seems that only breaking it down and moistening it occurs.[21] Digestion starts in the stomach, where the protein's structure is broken down and the small sacs containing it separate and dissolve. This process also partially happens outside the stomach when egg white is lightly beaten and strained through a cloth. Gastric juice continues to act on the albumen, turning it into what’s called albumen peptone. Research shows that both raw and well-cooked albumen digest quickly in the stomach, and the changes are essentially the same in both cases, but slightly favor the slightly coagulated version. When albumen is overcooked to become hard, fine, and dense, it becomes harder to digest than when it is raw.

Absorption. It is probable that the greater portion of the process of digestion and absorption of albumen takes place in the stomach.

Absorption. It's likely that most of the digestion and absorption of protein happens in the stomach.

Fibrin. Fibrin is also digested in the stomach, and made into fibrin peptone.

Fibrin. Fibrin is also broken down in the stomach and converted into fibrin peptone.

Casein. Liquid casein is immediately coagulated by gastric juice, both by the action of free acid and organic matter.

Casein. Liquid casein quickly turns into a solid when it comes into contact with gastric juice, thanks to the effects of free acid and organic substances.

Gelatin. Gelatin is quickly dissolved by gastric juice, and afterward no longer has the property of forming jelly on cooling. Gelatin is more rapidly disposed of than the tissue from which it is produced.

Gelatin. Gelatin dissolves quickly in stomach acid, and afterward, it can no longer form jelly when it cools. Gelatin is digested faster than the tissue it comes from.

Vegetable Protein. The digestion of the vegetable protein compounds, such as the gluten of wheat and the protein of the various grains, such as corn, oatmeal, etc., is undoubtedly carried on in the stomach, but they must be well softened and prepared by the action of heat and water, or they will not be digested anywhere; and often corn, beans, and grains of oatmeal are rejected entirely unchanged. Partially or imperfectly digested proteins are affected by intestinal juice. It is probable that the function of this fluid is to complete digestive changes in food which have already begun in the stomach.

Vegetable Protein. The digestion of vegetable protein compounds, like wheat gluten and the proteins found in various grains such as corn and oatmeal, definitely takes place in the stomach. However, they need to be softened and prepared through heat and water; otherwise, they won’t be digested at all. Often, corn, beans, and oatmeal grains come out of the digestive process completely unchanged. Partially or poorly digested proteins are acted upon by intestinal juice. It’s likely that this fluid’s role is to finish the digestive process for food that has already started breaking down in the stomach.

To summarize: The digestion and absorption of nitrogenous compounds take place in both the stomach and the intestines.

To sum up: The digestion and absorption of nitrogen-containing compounds happen in both the stomach and the intestines.

NUTRITION

One of the important points to bring to the notice of pupils in the study of cookery is the phenomenon[54] of nutrition. It is astonishing how vague are the ideas that many people have of why they eat food, and vaguer still are their notions of the necessity of air, pure and plenty. Once instruct the mind that it is the air we breathe and the food we eat which nourish the body, giving material for its various processes, for nervous and muscular energy, and for maintaining the constant temperature which the body must always possess in order to be in a state of health, and there is much more likelihood that the dignity and importance of proper cooking and proper food will not be overlooked.

One important point to highlight for students in cooking is the concept of nutrition. It's surprising how unclear many people are about why they eat food, and even less clear are their ideas about the need for clean, abundant air. Once you teach the mind that it's the air we breathe and the food we consume that nourish the body, providing the materials for various processes, nervous and muscular energy, and maintaining the constant temperature necessary for good health, it's much more likely that the significance of proper cooking and quality food won't be ignored.

A knowledge that the health and strength of a person depend largely upon what passes through his mouth, that even the turn of his thinking is modified by what he eats, should lead all intelligent women to make food a conscientious subject of study.

Acknowledging that a person's health and strength largely depend on what they eat, and that even their thought processes can be influenced by their diet, should encourage all sensible women to take food seriously and study it thoughtfully.

In general, by the term "nutrition" is meant the building up and maintaining of the physical framework of the body with all its various functions, and ultimately the mental and moral faculties which are dependent upon it, by means of nutriment or food.

In general, the term "nutrition" refers to building and maintaining the body's physical structure and all its various functions, as well as the mental and moral abilities that depend on it, through nourishment or food.

The word is derived from the Latin nutrire, to nourish. The word "nurse" is from the same root, and in its original sense means one who nourishes, a person who supplies food, tends, or brings up.

The word comes from the Latin nutrire, which means to nourish. The term "nurse" comes from the same root and originally referred to someone who nourishes, a person who provides food, cares for, or raises.

Anything which aids in sustaining the body is food; therefore, air and water, the two most immediate necessities of life, may be, and often are, so classed.

Anything that helps keep the body alive is food; therefore, air and water, the two most essential needs of life, can be, and often are, categorized as such.

Nutriment exclusive of air is received into the body by means of the alimentary canal. The great receiver of air is the lungs, but it also penetrates the body through the pores of the skin, and at these points carbonic acid is given off as in the lungs. The body is often compared to a steam-engine, which takes in raw material in the form of fuel and converts it into[55] force or power. Food, drink, and air are the fuel of the body,—the things consumed; heat, muscular and intellectual energy, and other forms of power are the products.

Nutrients, apart from air, enter the body through the digestive system. The main source of air is the lungs, but it also gets into the body through the skin's pores, where carbon dioxide is released just like in the lungs. People often liken the body to a steam engine, which takes in raw materials in the form of fuel and turns them into[55] force or power. Food, drink, and air serve as the body's fuel—the substances consumed; while heat, muscle and brain energy, and other forms of power are the end products.

Food, during the various digestive processes, becomes reduced to a liquid, and is then absorbed and conveyed, by different channels constructed for the purpose, into the blood, which contains, after being acted upon by the oxygen of the air in the lungs, all those substances which are required to maintain the various tissues, secretions, and, in fact, the life of the system.

Food, through different digestive processes, gets broken down into a liquid form, which is then absorbed and transported, through various channels designed for this purpose, into the blood. After being influenced by the oxygen in the lungs, the blood contains all the necessary substances needed to support various tissues, secretions, and, ultimately, the life of the system.

Some of the ways in which the different kinds of food nourish the body have been found out by chemists and physiologists from actual experiments on living animals, such as rabbits, dogs, pigs, sheep, goats, and horses, and also on man. Often a scientist becomes so enthusiastic in his search for knowledge about a certain food that he gives his own body for trial. Much valuable work has been done in this direction during the last decade by Voit, Pettenkofer, Moleschott, Ranke, Payen, and in this country by Atwater.

Some of the ways different types of food nourish the body have been discovered by chemists and physiologists through actual experiments on living animals, like rabbits, dogs, pigs, sheep, goats, and horses, as well as on humans. Often, a scientist becomes so passionate in their pursuit of knowledge about a specific food that they use their own body for testing. A lot of valuable work has been done in this area over the past ten years by Voit, Pettenkofer, Moleschott, Ranke, Payen, and in this country by Atwater.

No one can explain all the different intricate changes which a particle of food undergoes from the moment it enters the mouth until its final transformation into tissue or some form of energy; but by comparing the income with the outgo, ideas may be gained of what goes on in the economy of the body, and of the proportion of nutrients used, and some of the intricate and complex chemical changes which the different food principles undergo in the various processes of digestion, assimilation, and use.[22] Probably[56] hundreds of changes take place in the body, in its various nutritive functions, of which nothing is known, or they are entirely unsuspected, so that if we do our utmost with the present lights which we possess for guidance to health, we shall still fall far short of completeness. The subject of food and nutrition, viewed in the light of bacteriology and chemistry, is one of the most inviting subjects of study of the day, and is worthy of the wisest thought of the nation.

No one can fully explain all the different complex changes that a piece of food goes through from the moment it enters the mouth until it’s finally converted into tissue or some form of energy. However, by comparing what we take in with what we expend, we can gain some insights into how the body works, the ratio of nutrients used, and some of the complex chemical changes that various food components undergo during digestion, assimilation, and use.[22] Probably[56] hundreds of changes happen in the body during its nutritional functions, many of which are unknown or completely overlooked. So even if we do our best with the knowledge we currently have to guide our health, we will still be far from fully understanding it. The topic of food and nutrition, especially when viewed through the lenses of bacteriology and chemistry, is one of the most engaging subjects of study today and deserves the best thinking of the nation.

The body creates nothing of itself, either of material or of energy; all must come to it from without. Every atom of carbon, hydrogen, phosphorus, or other elements, every molecule of protein, carbohydrate, or other compounds of these elements, is brought to the body with the food and drink it consumes, and the air it breathes. Like the steam-engine, it uses the material supplied to it. Its chemical compounds and energy are the compounds and energy of the food transformed (Atwater). A proof of this is seen in the fact that when the supply from without is cut off, the body dies. The raw material which the body uses is the air and food which it consumes, the greater portion of which is digested and distributed, through the medium of the blood, to all parts of the body, to renew and nourish the various tissues and to supply the material for the different activities of life.

The body doesn’t create anything on its own, whether it’s material or energy; everything has to come from outside. Every atom of carbon, hydrogen, phosphorus, or any other elements, every molecule of protein, carbohydrate, or other compounds made from these elements, enters the body through the food and drinks it consumes, and the air it breathes. Like a steam engine, it uses the materials provided to it. Its chemical compounds and energy come from the food that gets transformed (Atwater). This is proven by the fact that when the outside supply is cut off, the body dies. The raw materials the body utilizes are the air and food it takes in, most of which are digested and distributed through the blood to all parts of the body, to renew and nourish various tissues and supply material for different activities of life.

Ways in which Food Supplies the Wants of the Body. Food supplies the wants of the body in several ways—(1) it is used to form the tissues of the body—bones, flesh, tendons, skin, and nerves; (2) it is used to repair the waste of the tissues; (3) it is stored in the body for future use; (4) it is consumed as fuel to maintain the constant temperature which the body must always possess to be in a state of health; (5) it produces muscular and nervous energy.[23] The[57] amount of energy of the body depends upon two things—the amount in the food eaten, and the ability of the body to use it, or free it for use.

How Food Meets the Body's Needs. Food meets the body's needs in several ways: (1) it helps form the body's tissues—bones, muscles, tendons, skin, and nerves; (2) it repairs tissue damage; (3) it gets stored in the body for later use; (4) it provides fuel to keep the body at a constant temperature necessary for good health; (5) it generates muscular and nervous energy.[23] The[57] amount of energy in the body relies on two factors—the quantity of food consumed and the body's capability to utilize it.

With every motion, and every thought and feeling, material is consumed, hence the more rapid wearing out of persons who do severe work, and of the nervous—those who are keenly susceptible to every change in their surroundings, to change of weather, even to the thoughts and feelings of those about them.

With every movement, and every thought and feeling, energy is used up, which leads to quicker exhaustion for people doing tough work, as well as for those who are highly sensitive to changes in their environment, like shifts in the weather or the emotions of those around them.

We easily realize that muscular force or energy cannot be maintained without nutriment in proper quality and amount. An underfed or starving man has not the strength of a well-fed person. He cannot lift the same weight, cannot walk as far, cannot work as hard. We do not as easily comprehend the nervous organism, and generally have less sympathy with worn-out or ill-nourished nerves than muscles, but the sensibilities and the intellectual faculties, of which the nerves and brain are but the instruments, depend upon the right nutrition of the whole system for their proper and healthful exercise.

We quickly understand that muscle power or energy can’t be sustained without the right kind and amount of nutrition. A person who is underfed or starving doesn’t have the same strength as someone who is well-fed. They can’t lift as much weight, can’t walk as far, and can’t work as hard. We don’t easily grasp the importance of the nervous system and usually have less compassion for tired or poorly nourished nerves compared to muscles, but the emotions and thinking abilities, which the nerves and brain are just the tools for, rely on the proper nutrition of the entire body for their healthy function.

So many factors enter into the make-up of a thought that it cannot be said that any particular kind of food will ultimately produce a poem; but of this we may be sure, that the best work, the noblest thoughts, the most original ideas, will not come from a dyspeptic, underfed, or in any way ill-nourished individual.

So many factors contribute to the formation of a thought that we can't say any specific type of food will definitely lead to a poem; however, we can be sure that the best work, the greatest thoughts, and the most original ideas won't come from someone who is digestive issues, underfed, or otherwise poorly nourished.

The classification of foods has been usually based upon the deductions of Prout that milk contains all the necessary nutrients in the best form and proportions, viz., the nitrogenous matters, fat, sugar, water, and salts; the latter being combinations of magnesium, calcium, potassium, sodium, and iron, with chlorin, phosphoric acid, and, in smaller quantities, sulphuric acid.

The classification of foods has generally been based on Prout's conclusions that milk contains all the essential nutrients in the best forms and proportions, including nitrogenous substances, fat, sugar, water, and salts; the latter being combinations of magnesium, calcium, potassium, sodium, and iron, along with chlorine, phosphoric acid, and, in smaller amounts, sulfuric acid.

These different classes seem to serve different purposes[58] in the body, and are all necessary for perfect nutrition. Some of them closely resemble each other in composition, but are quite different in their physiological properties, and in the ends which they serve. For instance, starch (C6H10O5) has almost the same chemical formula as sugar (C12H22O11), and yet the one cannot replace the other to its entire exclusion.

These different classes seem to have distinct roles[58] in the body, and all are essential for complete nutrition. Some of them look very similar in composition, but their physiological properties and the functions they serve are quite different. For example, starch (C6H10O5) has a chemical formula that’s almost identical to sugar (C12H22O11), yet one cannot fully substitute for the other.

The Protein Compounds. In general it may be said that the carbohydrates are changed into fats, and are used for the production of force, and that the fats are stored in the body as fat and used as fuel. The protein compounds do all that can be done by the fats and carbohydrates, and in addition something more; that is, they form the basis of blood, muscle, sinew, skin, and bone. They are, therefore, the most important of all the food compounds. The terms "power-givers" and "energy-formers" are sometimes applied to them, because wherever power and energy are developed they are present, though not by any means the only substances involved in the evolution of energy. Probably the fats and carbohydrates give most of the material for heat and the various other forces of the body. In case of emergency, where these are deficient, the proteins are used; but protein alone forms the basis of muscle, tendons, skin, and other tissues. This the fats and carbohydrates cannot do (Atwater). The different tissues are known from analysis to contain this complex nitrogenous compound, protein. Now, since the body cannot construct this substance out of the simpler chemical compounds which come to it, it becomes perfectly evident that the diet must have a due proportion of protein in order to maintain the strength of the body. We get most of our proteins from the flesh of animals, and they in turn get it from plants, which construct it from the crude materials of earth and air.

The Protein Compounds. Generally speaking, carbohydrates are converted into fats and used for energy production, while fats are stored in the body as fat and serve as fuel. Protein compounds do everything that fats and carbohydrates can do, plus more; they form the foundation of blood, muscle, tendons, skin, and bone. Therefore, they are the most essential of all food compounds. The terms "power-givers" and "energy-formers" are sometimes used to describe them, because they are present wherever power and energy are generated, although they are not the only substances involved in energy production. Fats and carbohydrates likely provide most of the material for heat and other bodily forces. In emergencies, when these are lacking, proteins are utilized; however, only proteins can form the basis of muscles, tendons, skin, and other tissues. Fats and carbohydrates cannot do this (Atwater). Different tissues have been analyzed to contain this complex nitrogenous compound, protein. Since the body cannot create this substance from the simpler chemical compounds it receives, it becomes clear that the diet must include an adequate amount of protein to maintain the body's strength. We primarily obtain proteins from animal flesh, which in turn gets it from plants that synthesize it from the raw materials of earth and air.

The Extractives, usually classed with the protein compounds, such as meat extract, beef tea, etc., are not generally regarded as direct nutrients, but, like tea and coffee, are valuable as accessory foods, lending savor to other foods and aiding their digestion by pleasantly exciting the flow of the digestive fluids. They also act as brain and nerve stimulants, and perhaps also in some slight degree as nutrients.

The Extractives, typically grouped with protein compounds like meat extract and beef tea, aren’t usually seen as primary nutrients. However, similar to tea and coffee, they are beneficial as supplementary foods, enhancing the flavor of other foods and helping with digestion by positively stimulating the flow of digestive fluids. They also serve as stimulants for the brain and nerves, and may provide some minor nutritional benefits as well.

The principal proteins or nitrogenous substances are albumen in various forms, casein both animal and vegetable, blood fibrin, muscle fibrin, and gelatin. All except the last are very much alike, and probably can replace one another in nutrition.

The main proteins or nitrogen-containing substances are albumen in different forms, casein from both animal and plant sources, blood fibrin, muscle fibrin, and gelatin. All except for the last one are quite similar and can likely substitute for each other in terms of nutrition.

Modern chemists agree that nitrogen is a necessary element in the various chemical and physiological actions which take place in the body to produce heat, muscular energy, and the other powers. Every structure in the body in which any form of energy is manifested is nitrogenous. The nerves, muscles, glands, and the floating cells[24] in the various liquids are nitrogenous. That nitrogen is necessary to the different processes of the system, is shown by the fact that if it be cut off, these processes languish. This may not occur immediately, for the body always has a store of nitrogen laid by for emergencies which will be consumed first, but it will occur as soon as these have been consumed. The energy of the body is measured by its consumption of oxygen. Motion and heat may be owing to the oxidation of fat, or of starch, or of nitrogenous substances; but whatever the source, the direction is given by the nitrogenous structure—in other words, nitrogen is necessary to all energy generated in the body.

Modern chemists agree that nitrogen is an essential element in the various chemical and physiological processes happening in the body to produce heat, muscular energy, and other capabilities. Every part of the body where energy is manifested contains nitrogen. The nerves, muscles, glands, and the floating cells[24] in the different fluids are all nitrogen-based. The necessity of nitrogen for the body's processes is evident from the fact that when it is lacking, these processes weaken. This may not happen right away since the body has a reserve of nitrogen saved for emergencies that will be used first, but it will occur as soon as these reserves are depleted. The body's energy is indicated by its oxygen consumption. Movement and heat may result from the oxidation of fat, starch, or nitrogenous substances; however, regardless of the source, the direction is determined by the nitrogenous structure—in other words, nitrogen is essential for all energy produced in the body.

Protein matter nourishes the organic framework, takes part in the generation of energy, and may be[60] converted into non-nitrogenous substances.[25] The necessity of the protein compounds is emphasized when we realize that about one half of the body is composed of muscle, one fifth of which is protein, and the nitrogen in this protein can be furnished only by protein, since neither fats nor carbohydrates contain it. It is therefore evident that the protein-containing foods, such as beef, mutton, fish, eggs, milk, and others, are our most valued nutrients. Our daily diet must contain a due proportion.

Protein nourishes the body's structure, helps generate energy, and can be[60] converted into non-nitrogenous substances.[25] The importance of protein compounds becomes clear when we realize that about half of our body is made up of muscle, and one fifth of that is protein. The nitrogen in this protein can only come from protein itself, as neither fats nor carbohydrates provide it. This shows that protein-rich foods like beef, lamb, fish, eggs, milk, and others are our most essential nutrients. Our daily diet needs to include an appropriate amount.

The proteins are all complex chemical compounds, which in nutrition become reduced to simple forms, and are then built up again into flesh. The animal foods are in the main the best of the protein compounds, for they are rich in nitrogenous matter, are easily digested, and from their composition and adaptability are most valuable in maintaining the life of the body.

The proteins are all complex chemical compounds that, in nutrition, break down into simpler forms and are then rebuilt into flesh. Animal foods are generally the best sources of protein because they are rich in nitrogen, easy to digest, and highly valuable for maintaining the body's health due to their composition and adaptability.

A diet of lean meat alone serves to build up tissue. If nothing else be taken, the stored-up fat of the body will be consumed, and the person will become thin.[26] Athletes while in training take advantage of this fact, and are allowed to eat only such food as shall furnish the greatest amount of strength and muscular energy with a minimum of fat. The lean of beef and mutton, with a certain amount of bread, constitute the foundation of the diet.

A diet consisting only of lean meat helps build tissue. If nothing else is consumed, the body will start to use its stored fat, causing the person to lose weight.[26] Athletes in training make the most of this and are allowed to eat only foods that provide maximum strength and muscle energy with minimal fat. Lean beef and lamb, along with some bread, form the basis of their diet.

Fats. Most of the fatty substances of food are [61] liquefied at the temperature of the body. When eaten in the form of adipose tissue, as the fat of beef and mutton, the vesicles or cells in which the fat is held are dissociated or dissolved, the fat is set free, and mingles with the digesting mass. This is done in the stomach, and is a preparation for its further change in the intestines.

Fats. Most of the fatty substances in food are [61] liquefied at body temperature. When consumed as adipose tissue, like the fat from beef and mutton, the vesicles or cells containing the fat break down or dissolve, releasing the fat to mix with the food being digested. This occurs in the stomach and prepares it for further processing in the intestines.

Fats are not dissolved—that is, in the sense in which meats and other foods are dissolved—in the process of digestion; the only change which they undergo is a minute subdivision caused principally by the action of the pancreatic juice. In this condition of fine emulsion they are taken up by the lacteals; they may also be absorbed by the blood-vessels.

Fats aren't dissolved—like how meats and other foods are—in the digestion process; the only change that happens is a tiny breakdown mainly due to the action of pancreatic juice. In this fine emulsion state, they are absorbed by the lacteals; they can also be taken in by the blood vessels.

It has been found that fat emulsions pass more easily through membranes which have been moistened with bile, and it is probable that the function of bile is partly to facilitate the absorption of fat. That the pancreatic juice is the chief agent in forming fats into emulsion was discovered in 1848. Bile is, however, essential to their perfect digestion, and we may therefore say that they are digested by the united action of the pancreatic juice and the bile.[27]

It has been found that fat emulsions pass more easily through membranes that have been moistened with bile, and it's likely that bile helps with fat absorption. The pancreas was identified as the main agent in turning fats into emulsions in 1848. However, bile is essential for their complete digestion, so we can say that they are digested through the combined action of pancreatic juice and bile.[27]

Fat forms in the body fatty tissues, and serves for muscular force and heat; it is also necessary to nourish nerves and other tissues,—in fact, without it healthy tissues cannot be formed. A proper amount of fat is also a sort of albumen sparer.

Fat develops in the body's fatty tissues and is essential for muscle strength and heat; it is also needed to nourish nerves and other tissues—in fact, healthy tissues cannot be formed without it. An appropriate amount of fat also acts like a spare protein source.

It is probable that the fat which is used in the body either to be stored away or for energy, is derived from other sources than directly from the fat eaten. From experiments made by Lawes and Gilbert on pigs, it is evident that the excess of fat stored in their bodies must be derived from some other source than the fat contained in their food, and must[62] be produced partly from nitrogenous matter and partly from carbohydrates, or, at least, that the latter play a part in its formation. It would appear from this that life might be maintained on starch, water, salts, and meat free from fat; but although the theory seems a good one, practically it is found in actual experiment[28] that nutrition is impaired by a lack of fat in the diet. The ill effects were soon seen, and immediate relief was given when fat was added to the food. Besides, in the food of all nations starch is constantly associated with some form of fat; bread with butter; potatoes with butter, cream, or gravy; macaroni and polenta with oil, and so forth. A man may live for a time and be healthy with a diet of albuminoids, fats, salts, and water, but it has not yet been proved that a similar result will be produced by a diet of albuminoids, carbohydrates, salts, and water without fat. Fat is necessary to perfect nutrition. Health cannot be maintained on albuminoids, salts, and water alone; but, on the other hand, cannot be maintained without them.

It’s likely that the fat used by the body for storage or energy comes from sources other than just the fat consumed. Experiments by Lawes and Gilbert on pigs show that the extra fat stored in their bodies must come from somewhere other than the fat in their food. It should be partly produced from nitrogenous materials and partly from carbohydrates, or at least that carbohydrates play a role in its formation. This suggests that life could be sustained on starch, water, salts, and lean meat, but while the theory sounds good, practical experiments have shown that a lack of fat in the diet harms nutrition. The negative effects were quickly noticeable, and adding fat to the food provided immediate relief. Additionally, in the diets of all cultures, starch is regularly paired with some type of fat; for example, bread with butter, potatoes with butter, cream, or gravy, and macaroni and polenta with oil, and so on. A person can survive and remain healthy for a time on a diet of proteins, fats, salts, and water, but it has not yet been confirmed that similar health outcomes can be achieved with a diet of proteins, carbohydrates, salts, and water without fat. Fat is essential for complete nutrition. Health cannot be sustained on proteins, salts, and water alone; however, it cannot be maintained without them either.

Probably the value of fats, as such, is dependent upon the ease with which they are digested. The fats eaten are not stored in the body directly, but the body constructs its fats from those eaten, and from other substances in food,—according to some authorities from the carbohydrates and proteids, and according to others from proteids alone.

Probably the value of fats, as such, depends on how easily they are digested. The fats we consume aren’t stored directly in the body; instead, the body builds its fats from what we eat and from other components in food—some experts say from carbohydrates and proteins, while others say from proteins only.

Fats are stored away as fat, furnish heat, and are used for energy; at least, it is probable that at times they are put to the latter use. The fats laid by in the body for future use last in cases of starvation quite a long time, depending, of course, upon the amount. At such times a fat animal will live longer than a lean one.

Fats are stored as fat, provide heat, and are used for energy; it's likely that they are used for energy at times. The fats stored in the body for future use can last a long time during starvation, depending on the amount. During such times, a fat animal will survive longer than a lean one.

Doubtless in the fat of food the body finds material for its fats in the most easily convertible form. Of the various fatty substances taken, some are more easily assimilated than others. Dr. Fothergill, in "The Town Dweller," says that the reason that cod-liver oil is given to delicate children and invalids is, that it is more easily digested than ordinary fats, but it is an inferior form of fat; the next most easily digested is the fat of bacon. When a child can take bread crumbled in a little of this fat, it will not be necessary to give him cod-liver oil. Bacon fat is the much better fat for building tissues. Then comes cream, a natural emulsion, and butter. He further says there is one form of fat not commonly looked at in its proper dietetic value, and that is "toffee." It is made of butter, sugar, and sometimes a portion of molasses. A quantity of this, added to the ordinary meals, will enable a child in winter to keep up the bodily heat. The way in which butter in the form of toffee goes into the stomach is particularly agreeable.

Surely, in fatty foods, the body finds material for its fats in the most easily convertible form. Among the various fatty substances consumed, some are more easily absorbed than others. Dr. Fothergill, in "The Town Dweller," states that the reason delicate children and sick individuals are given cod-liver oil is that it is easier to digest than regular fats, although it is a lower-quality fat; the next most easily digested fat is bacon fat. When a child can eat bread soaked in a little of this fat, there's no need to give them cod-liver oil. Bacon fat is far better for building tissues. Next is cream, a natural emulsion, and then butter. He also mentions a type of fat not often considered for its dietary value, which is "toffee." It's made from butter, sugar, and sometimes a bit of molasses. A quantity of this, added to regular meals, can help a child maintain body heat during winter. The way butter in toffee form enters the stomach is particularly pleasant.

Carbohydrates. The principal carbohydrates are starch, dextrine, cane-sugar or common table sugar, grape-sugar, the principal sugar in fruits, and milk-sugar, the natural sugar in milk. They are substances made up, as before stated, of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, but no nitrogen. They are important food substances, but are of themselves incapable of sustaining life.

Carbohydrates. The main carbohydrates are starch, dextrin, cane sugar or regular table sugar, glucose, the main sugar in fruits, and lactose, the natural sugar found in milk. They are substances made up of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, but no nitrogen. They are important food components, but cannot sustain life on their own.

The carbohydrates, both starch and sugar, in the process of digestion are converted into glucose. This is stored in the liver in the form of glycogen, which the liver has the power of manufacturing; it then passes into the circulation, and is distributed to the different parts of the body as it is needed. (The liver also has the power of forming glycogen out of other substances than sugar, and it is pretty conclusively[64] proved that it is from proteids, and not from fats. Carnivorous animals, living upon flesh alone, are found to have glycogen in their bodies.)

The carbohydrates, both starch and sugar, are converted into glucose during digestion. This glucose is stored in the liver as glycogen, which the liver can produce; it then enters the bloodstream and is distributed to various parts of the body as needed. (The liver can also make glycogen from substances other than sugar, and it is pretty conclusively[64] shown that this comes from proteins, not from fats. Carnivorous animals that eat only meat have been found to have glycogen in their bodies.)

It is impossible to assign any especial office to the different food principles; that is, it cannot be said that the carbohydrates perform a certain kind of work in the body and nothing else, or that the proteids or fats do. The human body is a highly complex and intricate organism, and its maintenance is carried on by complex and mysterious processes that cannot be followed, except imperfectly; consequently, we must regard the uses of foods in the body as more or less involved in obscurity. It is, however, generally understood that the proteids, fats, and carbohydrates each do an individual work of their own better than either of the others can do it. They are all necessary in due amount to the nutrition of the body, and doubtless work together as well as in their separate functions. They are, however, sometimes interchangeable, as, for instance, in the absence of the carbohydrates, proteids will do their work. The carbohydrates are eminently heat and energy formers, and they also act as albumen sparers.

It’s impossible to assign a specific role to the different food types; in other words, we can't say that carbohydrates only do one type of work in the body, or that proteins or fats do. The human body is a highly complex and intricate system, and maintaining it involves complex and mysterious processes that we can only partially understand; therefore, we must view the functions of foods in the body as somewhat unclear. However, it's generally accepted that proteins, fats, and carbohydrates each perform specific functions better than the others can. They are all necessary in the right amounts for the body's nutrition and undoubtedly work together as well as independently. They can sometimes substitute for one another; for example, in the absence of carbohydrates, proteins can take over that role. Carbohydrates are particularly effective at producing heat and energy, and they also help conserve protein.

The body always has a store of material laid by for future use. If it were not for this a person deprived of food would die immediately, as is the case when he is deprived of oxygen. (Air being ever about us, and obtainable without effort or price, there is no need for the body to lay by an amount of oxygen; consequently only a very little is stored, and that in the blood.)

The body always has a reserve of fuel set aside for future use. If it didn't, a person who doesn't eat would die right away, just like when they're deprived of oxygen. (Since air is always around us and can be obtained easily and at no cost, there's no need for the body to store a significant amount of oxygen; therefore, only a small amount is kept in the blood.)

The great reserve forces of the body are in the form of fatty tissues, and glycogen, or the stored-away carbohydrates of the liver; the latter is given out to the body as it is needed during the intervals of eating to supply material for the heat and energy of daily consumption, and in case of starvation. That they are[65] true reserves is shown by the fact that they disappear during deprivation of food. The glycogen, or liver-supply, disappears first; then the fat (Martin). The heat of the body can be maintained on these substances, and a certain amount of work done, although no food except water be taken.

The body's great reserve forces are made up of fat tissues and glycogen, which is the stored carbohydrates in the liver. Glycogen is released to the body as needed between meals to provide material for daily heat and energy use, especially during starvation. They are[65]true reserves, as evidenced by their disappearance when food is lacking. The glycogen, or liver supply, is used up first, followed by the fat (Martin). The body's heat can be maintained using these substances, and some work can still be done, even if only water is consumed.

The principal function of the liver is to form glycogen to be stored away. It constantly manufactures it, and as constantly loses it to the circulation. Glycogen is chemically allied to starch, having the same formula (C6H10O5), but differing in other ways. Its quantity is greatest about two hours after a full meal; then it gradually falls, but increases again when food is again taken. Its amount also varies with the kind of food eaten: fats and proteids by themselves give little, but starch and sugars give much, for it is found in greatest quantity when these form a part of the diet.

The main job of the liver is to produce glycogen for storage. It continuously makes glycogen and also consistently releases it into the bloodstream. Glycogen is chemically similar to starch, sharing the same formula (C6H10O5), but it has some differences. The amount of glycogen is highest about two hours after a large meal; then it gradually decreases but goes up again when food is taken. Its level also changes depending on the type of food consumed: fats and proteins alone contribute little, while starches and sugars contribute a lot, as glycogen is found in the highest amounts when these are included in the diet.

Inorganic Matter and Vegetable Acids. Water and other inorganic matter, as the salts of different kinds, and vegetable acids, as vinegar and lemon-juice, can scarcely be said to be digested. Water is absorbed, and salts are generally in solution in liquids and are absorbed with them.

Inorganic Matter and Vegetable Acids. Water and other inorganic substances, like various types of salts, along with vegetable acids, such as vinegar and lemon juice, can hardly be considered digested. Water is absorbed, and salts are usually dissolved in liquids and are absorbed along with them.

Water is found in all parts of the body, even in the very solid portions, as the bones and the enamel of the teeth; it also constitutes a large proportion of its semisolids and fluids, some of which are nearly all water, as the perspiration and the tears.

Water is present in every part of the body, even in the hard parts like bones and tooth enamel; it also makes up a big part of its semisolids and fluids, some of which are almost entirely water, like sweat and tears.

Water usually is found combined with some of the salts, which seem to act as regulators of the amount which shall be incorporated into a tissue. Water is a necessary constituent of all tissues, giving them a proper consistency and elasticity. The power of resistance of the bones could not be maintained without it. It is also valuable as a food solvent, assisting in[66] the liquefying of different substances, which are taken up by the various absorbent tubes, conveyed into the blood, and so circulated through the body. Most of the water of the body is taken into it from without, but it is also formed in the body by the union of hydrogen and oxygen.[29]

Water is typically found mixed with certain salts, which appear to help control how much gets absorbed into tissues. Water is essential for all tissues, giving them the right consistency and flexibility. The bones couldn't maintain their strength without it. It's also important as a solvent for food, helping dissolve various substances that are absorbed by different channels, carried into the blood, and circulated throughout the body. Most of the water in the body comes from outside sources, but it can also be produced internally when hydrogen and oxygen combine.[29]

Sodium chlorid, or common salt, is found in the blood and other fluids, and in the solids of the body, except the enamel of the teeth; it occurs in greatest proportion in the fluids. The part that this salt plays in nutrition is not altogether understood. "Common salt is intermediate in certain general processes, and does not participate by its elements in the formation of organs" (Liebig). Salt is intimately associated with water, which plays an intermediate part also in nutrition, being a bearer or carrier of nutritious matters through the body.

Sodium chloride, or table salt, is found in the blood and other bodily fluids, as well as in the solids of the body, except for the enamel of the teeth; it is most abundant in the fluids. The role that this salt plays in nutrition isn't completely understood. "Common salt is involved in certain general processes but doesn’t directly contribute its elements to the formation of organs" (Liebig). Salt is closely related to water, which also plays a crucial role in nutrition, serving as a carrier of nutrients throughout the body.

Salt seems to regulate the absorption and use of nutrients. It is found in the greatest quantity in the blood and chyle. It doubtless facilitates digestion by rendering foods more savory, and thus causing the digestive juices to flow more freely. Sodium chlorid is contained in most if not all kinds of food, but not in sufficient quantity to supply the wants of the body; it therefore becomes a necessary part of a diet.

Salt appears to control how nutrients are absorbed and used. It's present in the highest amounts in the blood and chyle. It likely helps with digestion by making food more flavorful, which encourages the digestive juices to flow better. Sodium chloride is found in most, if not all, types of food, but not in enough quantity to meet the body's needs; therefore, it becomes an essential part of a diet.

Potassium chlorid has similar uses to sodium chlorid, although not so generally distributed through the body. It is found in muscle, liver, milk, chyle, blood, mucus, saliva, bile, gastric juice, and one or two other fluids.

Potassium chloride has similar uses to sodium chloride, although it's not as widely distributed throughout the body. It's found in muscle, liver, milk, chyle, blood, mucus, saliva, bile, gastric juice, and a couple of other fluids.

Calcium phosphate is found in all the fluids and solids of the body, held in solution in them by the presence of CO2; both it and calcium carbonate enter largely into the structure of the bones.

Calcium phosphate is present in all the fluids and solids of the body, kept in solution by the presence of CO2; both it and calcium carbonate are significant components of bone structure.

Sodium carbonate, magnesium phosphate, and other salts play important parts in nutrition.

Sodium carbonate, magnesium phosphate, and other salts are essential for nutrition.

The various salts influence chemical change as well as act in rendering food soluble. For example, serum albumen, the chief proteid of the blood, is insoluble in pure water, but dissolves easily in water which has a little neutral salts in it.[30] Salts also help to give firmness to the teeth and bones.

The different salts affect chemical changes and help make food soluble. For instance, serum albumen, the main protein in blood, doesn't dissolve in pure water, but it dissolves easily in water that contains some neutral salts.[30] Salts also contribute to the strength of teeth and bones.

To recapitulate, food is eaten, digested, assimilated, and consumed or transformed in the body by a series of highly intricate and complex processes. It is for the most part used for the different powers and activities of the system; there is, however, always a small portion which is rejected as waste. The first change is in the mouth, where the food is broken up and moistened and the digestion of starch begins; these changes continue in the stomach until the whole is reduced to a more or less liquid mass. As the contents of the stomach pass little by little into the duodenum, the mass becomes more fluid by the admixture of bile, pancreatic juice, and intestinal juice, and, as it passes along, absorption takes place; the mass grows darker in color and less fluid, until all good material is taken up and only waste left, which is rejected from the body.

To sum up, food is eaten, digested, absorbed, and transformed in the body through a series of complex processes. Most of it is used for the various functions and activities of the system; however, there is always a small portion that is expelled as waste. The first change occurs in the mouth, where the food is broken down and moistened, kickstarting the digestion of starch; these changes continue in the stomach until everything is reduced to a more or less liquid mass. As the contents of the stomach gradually move into the duodenum, the mass becomes more fluid due to the mixing of bile, pancreatic juice, and intestinal juice, and absorption takes place along the way; the mass darkens in color and becomes less fluid, until all the beneficial material is absorbed and only waste remains, which is expelled from the body.

That portion of the food which is not affected by the single or united action of the digestive fluids is chiefly of vegetable origin. Hard seeds, such as corn, and the outer coverings of grains, such as the husk of oatmeal and those parts which are composed largely of cellulose, pass through the intestinal canal without change.

That part of the food that isn't impacted by the individual or combined effects of the digestive juices mainly comes from plants. Tough seeds, like corn, and the outer layers of grains, such as the husk of oats, as well as parts that are mostly made of cellulose, move through the digestive tract unchanged.

It may be remarked here that since the digestive mechanism is so perfect a structure, and will try to dissolve anything given it, and select only that which is good, why should there be the necessity of giving any special attention to preparing food before it is eaten? The answer is that the absorptive vessels[68] cannot take up what is not there, neither can the digestive organs supply what the food lacks; therefore, the food must contain in suitable proportions all substances needed by the body. Also, food which contains a large proportion of waste, or is difficult of digestion from over or under cooking, or is unattractive by insipidity or unsavoriness, overworks these long-suffering organs (the extra power or force needed being drawn from the blood), and causes the whole system to suffer. Mal-nutrition, with the long line of evils which it entails, is the cause, direct or indirect, of most of the sickness in the world, for it reduces the powers of the system, and thus enfeebles its resistance to disease.

It can be noted that since the digestive system is such a well-designed mechanism and attempts to break down anything it receives while only absorbing what is beneficial, why is it necessary to pay special attention to food preparation before eating? The answer is that the absorptive vessels[68] can only take in what is present, and the digestive organs cannot compensate for what the food lacks; therefore, the food must have the right balance of all the substances the body needs. Additionally, food that contains a lot of waste, is hard to digest due to being over or undercooked, or is unappealing due to blandness or lack of flavor, puts extra strain on these hardworking organs (the additional energy required is drawn from the blood) and causes the entire system to suffer. Malnutrition, along with its numerous negative consequences, is the direct or indirect cause of much of the world's illness, as it weakens the body's ability to fight off disease.

Ideal Diet. "The ideal diet is that combination of food which, while imposing the least burden upon the body, supplies it with exactly sufficient material to meet its wants" (Schuster).

Ideal Diet. "The ideal diet is the combination of foods that, while putting the least strain on the body, provides just enough nutrients to meet its needs" (Schuster).

In general the digestibility of foods may be summarized as follows:

In general, the digestibility of foods can be summarized as follows:

1. The protein of ordinary animal foods is very readily and completely digestible.

1. The protein in regular animal foods is easy to digest and fully absorbed.

2. The protein of vegetable foods is much less easily digested than that of animal foods.

2. The protein in plant-based foods is much harder to digest than the protein in animal-based foods.

3. The fat of animal foods may at times fail of digestion.

3. The fat from animal products can sometimes be hard to digest.

4. Sugar and starch are easy of digestion.

4. Sugar and starch are easy to digest.

5. Animal foods have the advantage of vegetable foods in that they contain more protein, and that their protein is more easily digested. (Atwater.)

5. Animal foods have an edge over vegetable foods because they have more protein, and their protein is easier to digest. (Atwater.)

A diet largely of animal food leaves very little undigested matter. The albuminoids in all cases are completely transformed into nutriment. Fat enters the blood as a fine emulsion.

A diet mostly consisting of animal products leaves very little undigested material. The proteins are completely converted into nutrients. Fat enters the bloodstream as a fine emulsion.

Absorption. The general rule of absorption is that food is taken into the circulation through the porous[69] walls of the alimentary tract as rapidly as it is completely digested. A large portion of liquid is immediately absorbed by the blood-vessels of the stomach.

Absorption. The basic rule of absorption is that food enters the bloodstream through the porous[69] walls of the digestive tract as quickly as it is fully digested. A significant amount of liquid is quickly absorbed by the blood vessels in the stomach.

Adaptation of Foods to Particular Needs and Conditions. The demands of different individuals for nutrients in the daily food vary with age, occupation, and other conditions of life, including especially the peculiar characteristics of people. No two persons are exactly alike in their expenditure of muscular and nervous energy, so no two will need the same amount or kind of nutriment to repair the waste.

Adapting Foods to Specific Needs and Conditions. The nutritional needs of individuals in their daily diets vary based on age, work, and other life circumstances, particularly the unique traits of each person. Since no two people are exactly the same in how they use physical and mental energy, no two will require the same amount or type of nutrients to replenish what’s been used.

A man who digs in a field day after day expends a certain amount of muscular energy. A lawyer, statesman, or author who works with his brain instead of his hands uses nervous force, but very little muscular. Brain and muscle are not nourished exactly by the same materials; therefore, the demand in the way of nutriment of these two classes will not be the same.

A man who works in a field every day uses a certain amount of physical energy. A lawyer, politician, or writer who works with their mind instead of their hands uses mental energy, but very little physical energy. Brain and muscle aren't fueled by exactly the same things; therefore, the nutritional needs of these two types of work will be different.

The lawyer might find a feast in a box of sardines and some biscuit, while the field laborer would look with contempt upon such food, and turn from it to fat pork and cabbage. This is no mere difference in refinement of taste, but a real and instinctive difference in the demands of the two constitutions. Sardines supply to the brain-worker the material he needs, and the pork and cabbage to the laborer the heat and energy he expends.

The lawyer might consider a box of sardines and some biscuits a feast, while the field worker would look down on such food and opt for fatty pork and cabbage instead. This isn't just a difference in taste; it's an instinctive difference based on the needs of their bodies. Sardines provide the brain worker with the nutrients needed, while pork and cabbage give the laborer the heat and energy he needs for his work.

In health the sense of taste is the best guide to what is demanded by the system, and may as a general rule be followed; but in sickness that will not do, as the sense of taste in particular is disturbed by most forms of disease.

In health, the sense of taste is the best indicator of what the body needs and can generally be trusted; however, in sickness, that is not the case, as the sense of taste, in particular, is affected by most illnesses.

When a patient is very ill only the simplest foods will be used, and those will be prescribed by the physician; but when a patient is out of danger, and the necessity for variety comes, then the nurse, by preparing or[70] suggesting dishes, may do much toward restoring the person to health and strength.

When a patient is very sick, only the simplest foods will be used, and those will be prescribed by the doctor; but when a patient is out of danger and needs more variety, the nurse, by preparing or [70] suggesting dishes, can do a lot to help restore the person's health and strength.

As a very large percentage of diseases arise from imperfect nutrition (as large as eighty per cent. being given by some writers), the sense of taste is usually very much disturbed and dulled in illness; therefore those kinds of food which are savory, and at the same time easy of digestion and nutritious, should be selected. The savory quality is very important. A person in health may endure badly cooked food and monotony in diet; a person recovering from an illness cannot but suffer by it.

Since a significant percentage of diseases come from poor nutrition (some sources suggest as high as eighty percent), the sense of taste is often quite disturbed and dulled during illness. Therefore, it's important to choose foods that are flavorful, easy to digest, and nutritious. The taste factor is very important. A healthy person might tolerate poorly cooked food and a repetitive diet, but someone recovering from an illness cannot afford to go through that.

A nurse will find a pleasant field for the exercise of ingenuity in selecting and preparing such dishes as shall (1) be suited to the digestive powers of the patient; (2) shall be savory; (3) shall be sufficiently varied to supply all those materials which the depleted and exhausted body needs; and (4) shall be in such judicious quantity as shall increase nutrition, but never overtax the digestive powers.

A nurse will discover a rewarding opportunity to use her creativity in choosing and preparing meals that (1) are suitable for the patient's digestive system; (2) are flavorful; (3) are diverse enough to provide all the nutrients that the weakened and tired body requires; and (4) are provided in appropriate amounts to boost nutrition without overloading the digestive system.

The decision of No. 1 (food suited to the digestive powers) is the most difficult, and here again the doctor will advise for particular or peculiar diseases.

The decision of No. 1 (food that matches the digestive abilities) is the most challenging, and once again, the doctor will recommend solutions for specific or unusual illnesses.

There are certain things which from their natural composition are more easy of digestion than others, such, for instance, as milk, eggs slightly coagulated and raw, beef tea with the juices in solution, cocoa milk, and cocoa, coffee, jellies, gruels, porridge from prepared grains (except oatmeal) when thoroughly cooked, oysters alive, rice, venison, and tripe.

There are certain foods that are naturally easier to digest than others, such as milk, slightly cooked and raw eggs, beef broth with the juices dissolved, cocoa milk, cocoa, coffee, jellies, gruels, porridge made from prepared grains (excluding oatmeal) when well cooked, live oysters, rice, venison, and tripe.

No. 2, the savory quality, depends largely upon preparation, and is under the control of the nurse. A baked potato done in a hot oven, just to the point, and served immediately, is a delicious dish; overdone, or done in an oven of low temperature, and served lukewarm, it is very far from appetizing. A steak, if[71] cut thin, salted, and broiled slowly, will be hard, dry, and lacking in flavor, but if it is cut thick, at least an inch and a half, better two inches, broiled for the first minute over very hot coals, and then slowly, that the heat may have time to penetrate to the center, and raise the whole to a temperature sufficiently high to cook it (about 160° Fahr.) without charring the outside, it will make a dish both wholesome and savory.

No. 2, the savory quality, depends a lot on preparation, and is managed by the nurse. A baked potato cooked in a hot oven, just right, and served right away, is a delicious dish; if it's overcooked or made in a low-temperature oven and served lukewarm, it’s pretty unappetizing. A steak, if[71] cut thin, salted, and grilled slowly, will be tough, dry, and flavorless, but if it's cut thick, at least an inch and a half, preferably two inches, grilled for the first minute over very hot coals, and then slowly so the heat can reach the center and cook it to a high enough temperature (about 160° Fahr.) without burning the outside, it will result in a dish that’s both healthy and tasty.

No. 3, the next consideration, is that of variety, and here the resources and judgment of the person in charge must come to the front. Only general hints can be given. Endeavor to supply some protein, some fat, some of the carbohydrates, and some mineral matter in each meal. Bread, grains, or potatoes will give the necessary starch. Sugar is usually supplied with drinks. Milk, eggs, meat, fish, and oysters will give protein; cream, butter, bacon, and the fat of other meats will furnish fat, and fruits and green salads give acids and mineral salts. For the latter, grapes, apples, carrots, onions, dandelions, and lettuce are very valuable. Grapes are composed of water with salts in solution, and glucose; both are absorbed with very little outlay from the system. The others are every-day foods, but science has taught that their instinctive use in the past has been a wise one.

No. 3, the next point to consider, is variety, and here the skills and judgement of the person in charge need to shine. Only general guidance can be provided. Aim to include some protein, some fat, some carbohydrates, and some minerals in each meal. Bread, grains, or potatoes will provide the necessary starch. Sugar is usually found in drinks. Milk, eggs, meat, fish, and oysters offer protein; cream, butter, bacon, and the fat from other meats provide fat, while fruits and green salads supply acids and mineral salts. For the latter, grapes, apples, carrots, onions, dandelions, and lettuce are very useful. Grapes consist of water with dissolved salts and glucose; both are absorbed by the body with very little effort. The others are everyday foods, but science has shown that our natural instinct to use them in the past was a smart choice.

No. 4, the quantity of food to offer to a sick person, will depend upon the individual. Give enough, but rather give to an invalid too little than too much, especially in the first days of using solid food; for after some forms of sickness there is great hunger, and one may injure himself by overeating at such a time. Furnish a little of each kind of food, but let that little be of good quality and perfectly prepared, so that every morsel is eatable. It is discouraging to any one to have set before him food such that much of it must be rejected uneaten. It is very encouraging,[72] especially to an invalid, to be able to eat all that is brought him, and for this end cooking and serving are of great importance. It is necessary to adjust the proportions of the different kinds of foods to the needs of the consumer, otherwise all unnecessary material will be rejected from the body as waste, or will be accumulated in it to interfere with the workings of the different organs.

No. 4, the amount of food to give a sick person will depend on the individual. Provide enough, but it’s better to give an invalid too little than too much, especially in the initial days of eating solid food; after certain illnesses, there can be a strong appetite, and overeating at that time can cause harm. Offer a small portion of each type of food, but make sure that portion is of good quality and well-prepared, so that every bite is enjoyable. It can be disheartening for someone to be served food that they can’t finish. It’s very encouraging, [72] especially for a sick person, to be able to eat everything provided to them, so cooking and serving are very important. It’s essential to adjust the proportions of the different types of food according to the consumer’s needs, or else unnecessary material will be rejected as waste or will build up in the body and disrupt the organs’ functions.

In general it may be said that the needs of no two individuals can be satisfied with exactly the same diet. In sickness it is the province of the physician to adjust the food to the condition of the patient. In convalescence the taste of the individual and the judgment of the nurse or attendant combined will usually not fail of good results. If an individual craves a certain dish, and there is no good reason why he should not have it, by all means procure it. Let only your judgment act. It may be something that you personally do not like. That should not influence a decision, provided, of course, that the food is not unwholesome.

In general, it can be said that no two individuals have the same dietary needs. When someone is sick, it's the doctor's job to tailor the food to the patient's condition. During recovery, the individual's preferences and the judgment of the nurse or attendant usually lead to positive outcomes. If someone craves a specific dish and there's no valid reason for them not to have it, definitely get it for them. Just trust your judgment. It might be something you personally dislike, but that shouldn't affect the decision as long as the food is not unhealthy.

We should bear in mind that a sick person is not in the same condition as ourselves, and that no matter how absurd his cravings may seem, they may be but perfectly natural longings for those substances which his depleted and exhausted system needs in order to be restored to health.

We should remember that a sick person isn't in the same state as we are, and that no matter how ridiculous their cravings might seem, they could just be completely natural desires for the substances their worn-out and drained body needs to recover.


PART II

RECIPES

PART II

RECIPES


PART II

RECIPES

decorative separator

BEEF-JUICE, BEEF-TEA, AND BROTHS

Beef-Juice. The clear juice of beef, slightly diluted with water, is always excellent, being especially useful for its strong flavors. It is like concentrated beef-tea, and is often valuable in pleasantly exciting the action of the mouth and stomach after a long illness in which milk has been the chief article of diet.

Beef Juice. The clear juice from beef, slightly mixed with water, is always great, especially because of its rich flavors. It’s similar to concentrated beef broth and can be really helpful in stimulating the mouth and stomach after a long illness where milk was the main part of the diet.

Beef-juice is best made by broiling the beef. Prepared in this way, the flavor is superior, and it is a quick and easy method; but when a proper broiling fire cannot be had, then it may be made in a glass jar like beef-tea, except without the water.

Beef juice is best made by broiling the beef. This method enhances the flavor and is quick and easy; however, if you can't get a proper broiling fire, you can make it in a glass jar like beef tea, but without the water.

Beef-Tea is valuable for its stimulating properties and for the warmth that it gives; it is also somewhat nutritious, containing as it does the albuminous juices of the meat, some salts, and the very important flavors. Beef-tea should be prepared in such a manner that the juices are held in solution in the water, not coagulated, to secure which the cooking temperature should never be allowed to exceed that of 160° Fahr.

Beef Tea is valuable for its energizing effects and the warmth it provides; it's also somewhat nutritious, as it contains the protein-rich juices of the meat, some salts, and essential flavors. Beef tea should be made in a way that keeps the juices dissolved in the water rather than coagulated. To achieve this, the cooking temperature should never go above 160°F.

Broths. Beef, mutton, and chicken broths are the most desirable forms of meat drinks for convalescents and those no longer dangerously ill. By slow cooking at a low temperature at first (the temperature should not exceed 150° Fahr. for the first hour), the extractives and albuminous juices are drawn out; then, by boiling, the gelatin of the bones, flesh, and tissues is dissolved. The nutritive qualities of these broths may be much increased by the addition of bread, rice, tapioca, barley, and sago, cooked during the whole time so that they may be completely dissolved in the liquid.

Broths. Beef, lamb, and chicken broths are the best types of meat-based drinks for people recovering from illness or those who are no longer seriously sick. By slowly cooking at a low temperature initially (the temperature shouldn’t go above 150° Fahrenheit for the first hour), the extracts and protein-rich juices are released; then, by boiling, the gelatin from the bones, meat, and tissues is dissolved. The nutritional value of these broths can be greatly enhanced by adding bread, rice, tapioca, barley, and sago, which should be cooked throughout to ensure they dissolve completely in the liquid.

BEEF-JUICE

Bottled. Select a half pound of well-flavored beef, cut away everything except the lean fiber, divide it into small pieces, put them into a glass jar, cover, and place in a deep saucepan of cold water; heat gradually for one hour, but do not allow the temperature at any time to exceed 160° Fahr.; then strain out the juice and press the meat. The liquid should be clear red, not brown and flaky. Add a little salt, and it is ready to serve. A half pound will make three or four tablespoons of juice. If it is to be used constantly, a larger quantity may be made at once, as it will keep eighteen hours in a refrigerator. Beef-juice may be made into tea by diluting it with warm water.

Bottled. Choose a half pound of flavorful beef, trim away everything except the lean parts, cut it into small pieces, put them in a glass jar, cover it, and place it in a deep saucepan filled with cold water; heat it slowly for one hour, making sure the temperature never goes above 160° Fahrenheit; then strain the liquid and press the meat. The juice should be a clear red, not brown and flaky. Add a little salt, and it's ready to serve. A half pound will yield three or four tablespoons of juice. If you plan to use it regularly, you can make a larger batch at once, as it will last for eighteen hours in the refrigerator. Beef juice can also be made into tea by mixing it with warm water.

Broiled. Prepare a fire of clear glowing coals from which all blue flames have disappeared. Cut a piece of lean beef (one half pound from the round or any good lean portion) one and one half inches thick, and remove from it all membranous tissues and fat. Put it into a wire broiler, and broil from six to eight minutes according to the intensity of the fire (see[77] rules for broiling). The piece when done should be pink and full of juice, not dry and hard, nor, on the other hand, bluish-red in the middle. More juice will be obtained if the heat has penetrated to the center than if the meat is raw. When done, cut it into small pieces and squeeze out the juice with a meat-press or a lemon-squeezer. Add a little salt, and it is ready to serve. It should be given in spoonfuls, either warm or cold. If it is necessary to warm it, put a little into a cup and place it in a dish of warm water on the fire. Care should be taken that the water does not become hotter than 160° Fahr., for beyond that temperature the albuminous juices become coagulated and appear as brown flakes.

Broiled. Start a fire using clear, glowing coals, ensuring all blue flames are gone. Cut a piece of lean beef (half a pound from the round or any good lean cut) about one and a half inches thick, and remove all membrane and fat. Place it in a wire broiler and broil for six to eight minutes, depending on how hot the fire is (see[77] rules for broiling). When it's done, the meat should be pink and juicy, not dry and tough, nor bluish-red in the middle. More juice will come out if the heat reaches the center instead of it being raw. Once cooked, cut it into small pieces and press out the juice using a meat-press or a lemon squeezer. Add a little salt, and it’s ready to serve. It can be served in spoonfuls, either warm or cold. If you need to warm it up, put a small amount in a cup and place the cup in a bowl of warm water over the fire. Be careful not to let the water get hotter than 160° F, as temperatures above that can cause the juices to coagulate and turn into brown flakes.

BEEF-TEA

Bottled. Select and prepare the meat in the same manner as for bottled beef-juice, except that for every half pound a cup of water should be used, poured over after it has been put into the jar. The liquid thus obtained will resemble beef-juice in every respect except in strength. Serve as a drink in a red wine-glass or a china cup.

Bottled. Choose and prepare the meat just like you would for bottled beef-juice, but for every half pound, add a cup of water poured in after putting the meat into the jar. The resulting liquid will look like beef-juice in every way except for its strength. Serve it as a drink in a red wine glass or a china cup.

With Hydrochloric Acid. Hydrochloric acid acts upon the fibers of meat in such a way that they become more easy of digestion. From a given portion of meat much more nutriment is extracted by the use of hydrochloric acid than without it; beef-tea made with it is recommended by physicians as the most easily absorbed form of beef drink, and for feeble children and patients much weakened by sickness it is especially useful.

With Hydrochloric Acid. Hydrochloric acid affects the fibers in meat, making them easier to digest. A greater amount of nutrients can be extracted from a portion of meat when hydrochloric acid is used compared to when it isn’t. Physicians recommend beef-tea made with it as the easiest-to-absorb form of beef drink, and it’s particularly beneficial for weak children and patients who have been greatly weakened by illness.

To Prepare. Select a half pound of good beef; remove from it everything that is not clear meat,—that is, bone, gristle, connective tissue, and fat; chop it fine on a meat-board or in a chopping-tray. Put[78] into a bowl one cup of water and five drops of dilute hydrochloric acid; stir into this the chopped meat, and set it in a refrigerator or any cool place for two hours to digest. Then strain, flavor with salt, and serve cold in a red wine-glass.

To Prepare. Take a half pound of good beef; remove everything that isn't pure meat—like bone, gristle, connective tissue, and fat; chop it finely on a cutting board or in a chopping tray. Put[78] one cup of water and five drops of dilute hydrochloric acid into a bowl; mix in the chopped meat and let it sit in the refrigerator or a cool spot for two hours to digest. Then strain it, season with salt, and serve it cold in a red wine glass.

Should there be any objection to the taste or color, heat the tea until it steams and changes to a brownish hue; do not strain out the flakes of coagulated albumen and fibrin which appear, for they are the most nutritious portion of the tea.

Should there be any objection to the taste or color, heat the tea until it steams and turns a brownish hue; do not strain out the flakes of coagulated albumen and fibrin that appear, as they are the most nutritious part of the tea.

Chemically pure hydrochloric acid may be obtained of a druggist (it is usually marked C. P.); from it a diluted solution may be made by mixing it in the proportion of five and one half fluid ounces to fourteen ounces of water.

Chemically pure hydrochloric acid can be purchased from a pharmacist (it's usually labeled C. P.); you can make a diluted solution by mixing five and a half fluid ounces with fourteen ounces of water.

BEEF BROTH

Beef broth is the juice of beef extracted by the long application of heat in connection with some solvent, usually water.

Beef broth is the liquid from beef that's extracted by simmering it for a long time with a solvent, usually water.

To make beef broth, allow one pound of meat, or meat and bone, to every quart of water. Wash the meat with a cloth in cold water until it is clean, or wipe it with a wet cloth if it is apparently fresh cut; divide it into small pieces (half-inch cubes) in order to expose as great an extent of surface as possible to the dissolving action of the water. Put it into a granite-ware kettle with cold water, and cook it at a low temperature for two hours, then boil it for two hours to dissolve the gelatin. Remove it from the fire, and strain it, using a strainer so coarse that the flakes of albumen may go through (an ordinary wire strainer will do). Skim as much fat as possible from the surface with a spoon, and then remove the remaining small particles with a sheet of clean paper (unsized is[79] best) drawn over the surface. Season the broth with salt and pepper, and serve it very hot. If not needed at once, it may be set away to cool, when the fat will rise to the top, and form into a cake which may be lifted off.

To make beef broth, use one pound of meat or a combination of meat and bone for every quart of water. Clean the meat with a cloth in cold water until it's spotless, or wipe it with a wet cloth if it looks freshly cut; then cut it into small pieces (half-inch cubes) to maximize the surface area exposed to the water. Place it in a graniteware kettle with cold water and cook it on low heat for two hours, then bring it to a boil for another two hours to dissolve the gelatin. Remove it from the heat and strain it using a coarse strainer so the albumen flakes can pass through (a regular wire strainer will work). Skim off as much fat as you can from the surface with a spoon, and then remove the remaining small particles with a sheet of clean paper (unsized is[79] best) placed over the surface. Season the broth with salt and pepper, and serve it very hot. If you don’t need it right away, let it cool; the fat will rise to the top and form a cake that you can lift off.

With Herbs. Make a broth according to the above rule, and flavor it with bay-leaves, mint, or with a bouquet of sweet herbs in the proportion of one teaspoon to a quart of liquid.

With Herbs. Prepare a broth following the guideline above, and season it with bay leaves, mint, or a mix of sweet herbs, using one teaspoon for every quart of liquid.

With Grains. One tablespoon of any of the following grains—rice, barley, oatmeal, or wheat—to one quart of liquid, gives a pleasant consistency and flavor to beef broth. Tapioca, sago, cold dry toast, or cuttings of bread may also be used. They should be put in when the broth is first set on the fire to cook, that they may be completely dissolved in the liquid.

With Grains. One tablespoon of any of the following grains—rice, barley, oatmeal, or wheat—added to one quart of liquid gives a nice consistency and flavor to beef broth. You can also use tapioca, sago, cold dry toast, or pieces of bread. These should be added when you first start cooking the broth, so they can fully dissolve in the liquid.

With Vegetables. Celery, onion, carrot, turnip, or shredded cabbage may be used in broth in the proportion of one tablespoon to a quart. Cabbage is better in combination with onion than alone.

With Vegetables. Celery, onion, carrot, turnip, or shredded cabbage can be used in broth at a ratio of one tablespoon per quart. Cabbage works better when paired with onion rather than on its own.

BROTH MADE FROM BEEFSTEAK

(A QUICK METHOD)

(A FAST METHOD)

Scrape the pulp from a pound of round or of sirloin steak, or mince the meat in a chopping-tray until it is fine; put it into a saucepan with just enough cold water to cover it, and let it come to the boiling-point slowly; then simmer it for fifteen minutes (better half an hour if there is time). Strain it, take off the fat with a sheet of paper, and season it with salt. This is a somewhat expensive but savory broth, and may easily be made on a gas or alcohol stove.

Scrape the meat from a pound of round or sirloin steak, or chop the meat finely on a cutting board. Put it into a saucepan with just enough cold water to cover it, and let it heat slowly until it boils. Then simmer it for fifteen minutes (or half an hour if you have time). Strain it, remove the fat with a piece of paper, and season it with salt. This broth is a bit pricey but very flavorful, and it can easily be made on a gas or alcohol stove.

A beef panada may be made by leaving the pulp in the broth and adding a little rolled cracker-crumbs or some bread softened and squeezed through a strainer.

A beef panada can be made by keeping the pulp in the broth and adding a bit of crushed crackers or some bread that has been softened and squeezed through a strainer.

SCOTCH BEEF BROTH

Put into a granite stew-pan a pint of prepared beef broth,—that is, broth which has been strained, cleared of fat, and seasoned. Add to it one tablespoon of rolled oats, or of ordinary oatmeal, and simmer it gently until the oatmeal is soft and jelly-like. The time required will be about two hours. Then strain it, and serve very hot. This makes a good dish for an invalid for whom oatmeal has not been forbidden. If the broth is reduced by the boiling, add enough water to restore the pint.

Put a pint of prepared beef broth into a granite stew pan—this means broth that's been strained, fat removed, and seasoned. Add one tablespoon of rolled oats or regular oatmeal, and let it simmer gently until the oatmeal is soft and has a jelly-like consistency. This will take about two hours. After that, strain it and serve it hot. This is a good dish for someone who is unwell and has not been advised against eating oatmeal. If the broth reduces during cooking, add enough water to bring it back to a pint.

CHICKEN BROTH

Chicken broth should be made with fowl, not with young chicken; a good one weighing three pounds will make three pints of broth.

Chicken broth should be made with older birds, not with young chickens; a good one weighing three pounds will yield three pints of broth.

To Prepare. Singe the chicken with a piece of blazing newspaper to burn off the long hairs; remove all refuse or that which is not clear flesh, viz., pin-feathers, oil-bag, crop, lungs, kidneys, and, of course, the entrails if the fowl is not already drawn. If the pipes in the neck are not all drawn out with the crop, they may be easily taken away when the fowl is cut up. Scrub it well in cold water, and then disjoint and cut it into small pieces; wash each piece thoroughly, retaining the skin if it is clear and free from pin-feathers, otherwise removing it. Put the chicken into cold water and simmer it for two hours, then boil it for two hours. Finally strain it and remove the fat, season it with salt and a bit of white pepper, and serve very hot in pretty china cups, with or without a lunch-cracker or a bit of dry toast.

To Prepare. Singe the chicken with a piece of burning newspaper to get rid of the long hairs; remove all inedible parts or anything that's not pure meat, like pin feathers, the oil bag, crop, lungs, kidneys, and of course, the entrails if the bird isn’t already cleaned. If the pipes in the neck aren’t all pulled out with the crop, you can easily remove them when you cut up the bird. Clean it well in cold water, then disjoint and cut it into small pieces; wash each piece thoroughly, keeping the skin if it's clean and free of pin feathers, otherwise remove it. Place the chicken in cold water and simmer it for two hours, then boil it for another two hours. Finally, strain it and remove the fat, season it with salt and a little white pepper, and serve it very hot in nice china cups, with or without a lunch cracker or a piece of dry toast.

With Herbs. Parsley, bay-leaves, sage, thyme, or a bouquet of sweet herbs will give a pleasant flavor to chicken broth. A teaspoon to a pint is the right proportion.

With Herbs. Parsley, bay leaves, sage, thyme, or a mix of fresh herbs will add a nice flavor to chicken broth. A teaspoon for every pint is the perfect amount.

With Grains or Vegetables. Rice may be used to advantage in chicken broth, and also pearl-barley, sago, tapioca, and bread. These are among the best additions of the kind that can be made, for with them one is able to preserve the light color so desirable in chicken broth. Onion, celery, and parsley in the proportion of one teaspoon to a pint are suitable vegetables. Celery is especially nice.

With Grains or Vegetables. Rice can be effectively used in chicken broth, as well as pearl barley, sago, tapioca, and bread. These are some of the best options for additions because they help maintain the light color that is so desirable in chicken broth. Onion, celery, and parsley in the ratio of one teaspoon to a pint are suitable vegetables. Celery is particularly nice.

MUTTON BROTH

One pound of mutton from the neck, or, better, the loin, one quart of cold water, and one teaspoon of chopped onion will be needed for this broth. Remove from the mutton the tough skin, the fat, and all membranes, and cut the meat into small pieces; break the bone, and if it be a part of the spinal column, take out the spinal cord. Put the pieces of meat, the onion, and the water into a saucepan, and simmer them together for three hours; then strain out the meat, dip off the fat from the broth with a spoon, and remove the remaining small particles with paper; season it with salt and white pepper. Serve hot in a pretty cup, with a toasted cracker.

One pound of mutton from the neck, or even better, the loin, one quart of cold water, and one teaspoon of chopped onion are needed for this broth. Remove the tough skin, fat, and any membranes from the mutton, and cut the meat into small pieces; break the bone, and if it's part of the spine, take out the spinal cord. Put the meat pieces, onion, and water into a saucepan, and simmer them together for three hours; then strain out the meat, skim the fat off the broth with a spoon, and filter out any remaining small bits with paper; season it with salt and white pepper. Serve hot in a nice cup, with a toasted cracker.

A little bunch of mint, a bouquet of herbs, a few bay-leaves, or a sprinkle of Cayenne pepper or curry-powder will vary the broth agreeably. Pearl-barley is a particularly good addition to make, or rice may be used in the proportion of one teaspoon to a pint.

A small bunch of mint, a mix of herbs, a few bay leaves, or a dash of cayenne pepper or curry powder will nicely enhance the broth. Pearl barley is a great addition, or you can use rice at the rate of one teaspoon per pint.

OYSTER-TEA. No. 1

Select eight fresh oysters, chop them fine in a chopping-tray, and turn them into a saucepan with a cup of cold water; set the saucepan on the fire, and let the water come slowly to the boiling-point, then simmer for five minutes; strain the liquid into a bowl, flavor it with half a saltspoon of salt, and serve hot with or without a small piece of dry toast, or a toasted cream-cracker.

Select eight fresh oysters, chop them finely on a cutting board, and transfer them to a saucepan with a cup of cold water. Place the saucepan on the stove and allow the water to heat slowly until it reaches a boil, then reduce the heat and let it simmer for five minutes. Strain the liquid into a bowl, add half a saltspoon of salt to taste, and serve it hot, with or without a small piece of dry toast or a toasted cream cracker.

OYSTER-TEA. No. 2

Put a dozen large oysters with their liquor into a stew-pan; simmer for five minutes. Then strain the liquor, leaving out the oysters, and add to it one half cup of milk; set it back on the stove and heat it just to the boiling-point. Flavor with a sprinkle of white pepper and half a saltspoon of salt. Or make it according to rule No. 1, using milk instead of water.

Put a dozen large oysters with their juice into a pan; simmer for five minutes. Then strain the juice, leaving out the oysters, and add half a cup of milk; put it back on the stove and heat it until just boiling. Season with a pinch of white pepper and half a saltspoon of salt. Or make it according to rule No. 1, using milk instead of water.

CLAM BROTH

Six large clams in their shells and a cup of water will be needed for this broth. Wash the clams thoroughly with a brush, and place them with the water in a kettle over the fire. The broth is simply the juice of the clams with the water boiled for a minute. It does not require seasoning, as clam-juice is usually salt enough. As soon as the shells open, the broth is done.

Six large clams in their shells and a cup of water are needed for this broth. Wash the clams thoroughly with a brush, and place them with the water in a pot over the heat. The broth is just the juice of the clams boiled with the water for a minute. It doesn’t need seasoning, as clam juice is usually salty enough. As soon as the shells open, the broth is ready.

This broth and oyster-tea No. 1 are good in cases of nausea, and will be retained on the stomach when almost everything else is rejected.

This broth and oyster-tea No. 1 are effective for nausea and will stay down when almost everything else is thrown up.


GRUELS

Gruels are cooked mixtures of grain or flour, with water, or with water and milk. They are best made with milk as a part of the liquid, but care must be taken not to put it into the gruel until the grain has been thoroughly cooked in water, and after that the mixture should not be allowed to boil, as so high a temperature changes the flavor and composition of the milk, and renders it a less desirable food than if it were cooked at a lower temperature,—for instance, 190° or 200° Fahr.

Gruels are cooked blends of grain or flour with water or a combination of water and milk. They taste best when milk is included in the liquid, but it’s important not to add it until the grain has been completely cooked in water. After that, the mixture should not be boiled since high temperatures can alter the flavor and composition of the milk, making it less appealing as a food compared to cooking it at a lower temperature—such as 190° or 200° F.

The largest ingredient of grains is starch, which is not easily digested unless well cooked; therefore the time for boiling gruels should be conscientiously kept by the clock. Should the water evaporate, restore to the original quantity before putting in the milk, which should be hot, though not boiling. It may, however, come just to the boiling-point without any special injury.

The main component of grains is starch, which isn't easily digested unless it's properly cooked; so the cooking time for gruels should be strictly followed. If the water evaporates, add back the original amount before adding the milk, which should be hot but not boiling. However, it can reach just the boiling point without causing any harm.

Gruels served with a cream- or a banquet-cracker or a square of toasted bread are excellent for a convalescent's lunch. They may be varied with flavorings of cinnamon, nutmeg, almond, or a little grated lemon-peel, and sugar. Sugar is mentioned with great hesitancy, for a sweet gruel is an abomination, and yet a gruel with a very little sugar has a pleasanter flavor than one without any.

Gruels served with cream, a cracker, or a piece of toasted bread are great for a convalescent's lunch. They can be enhanced with flavors like cinnamon, nutmeg, almond, or a bit of grated lemon peel, and some sugar. Sugar is mentioned cautiously, as a sweet gruel is undesirable, but a gruel with a tiny bit of sugar tastes better than one without any.

Lacking color, gruels may be made attractive by[84] serving them in dainty-hued china. Gruels should be drunk slowly, that the starch, which is partially digested by the action of saliva, may be thoroughly mixed with it before it is swallowed.

Lacking color, gruels can be made appealing by[84] serving them in pretty-colored china. Gruels should be consumed slowly, so that the starch, which is partially digested by saliva, can be fully mixed with it before swallowing.

BARLEY GRUEL

1 Tablespoon of Robinson's barley-flour.
1 Cup of boiling water.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
1 Scant teaspoon of sugar.
1 Cup of milk.

Mix the flour, salt, and sugar together with a little cold water, pour on the boiling water, and boil ten minutes; then add the milk, bring just to the boiling-point, strain, and serve very hot. This gruel may be made without the milk, but with a pint instead of a cup of water. Barley is a nutritious grain, rich in phosphates and protein.

Mix the flour, salt, and sugar with a bit of cold water, then add the boiling water and cook for ten minutes. Next, add the milk and bring it just to a boil, strain it, and serve it hot. You can also make this gruel without the milk, using a pint of water instead of a cup. Barley is a healthy grain, packed with phosphates and protein.

ARROWROOT GRUEL

1 Tablespoon of arrowroot.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
1 Scant teaspoon of sugar.
1 Cup of hot water.
1 Cup of milk.

Wet the arrowroot with the sugar and salt in two tablespoons of cold water, then pour on the hot water, stirring constantly. Boil it for twenty minutes, then add the milk and bring just to the boiling-point. Strain it, and immediately serve.

Wet the arrowroot with the sugar and salt in two tablespoons of cold water, then pour on the hot water, stirring constantly. Boil it for twenty minutes, then add the milk and bring it just to a boil. Strain it, and serve right away.

Arrowroot is almost pure starch. Its grains burst at 140° Fahr.; therefore, if boiling water be poured upon it, it will form into lumps which will have to be strained out, and thus a part of the material will be lost; hence the necessity of wetting it in cold water to reduce the temperature so that it may be stirred smooth before the lumps form.

Arrowroot is nearly all starch. Its grains explode at 140°F; so, if you pour boiling water on it, it will clump together, and you'll need to strain out the lumps, causing some of it to be wasted. That's why it's important to wet it with cold water first to lower the temperature, allowing it to be stirred smooth before lumps start to form.

Milk is changed by long boiling, and loses some of its agreeable taste; it is better, therefore, not to put the milk into the gruel until after the flour has been thoroughly cooked in the water, thus preserving its natural flavor.

Milk changes when boiled for a long time and loses some of its pleasant taste; it's better not to add the milk to the gruel until after the flour has been fully cooked in the water, thus keeping its natural flavor.

Arrowroot gruel may be flavored with cinnamon by boiling a half square inch of cinnamon bark in the water with which the gruel is made. Nutmeg, lemon juice or peel, and sherry wine may also be used; but the sherry should be avoided unless the gruel is to be served cold.

Arrowroot porridge can be flavored with cinnamon by boiling a half square inch of cinnamon bark in the water used to make the porridge. Nutmeg, lemon juice or peel, and sherry wine can also be added; however, sherry should be avoided unless the porridge is served cold.

OATMEAL GRUEL FROM POUNDED GRAIN

Pound in a mortar or roll on a bread-board one cup of oatmeal until it is floury. Put it into a bowl, and fill the bowl with cold water; stir well and let it settle for a few seconds; then pour off the milky-looking water into a saucepan, fill again, mix and pour off the water, and so continue until the water no longer appears white, being careful at each pouring not to allow the brown cortex of the grain or any of the coarse portions to get out of the bowl; then boil the water for half an hour. For every pint put in a saltspoon of salt and half a cup of sweet cream, or, if that is not at hand, the same quantity of milk. Beef broth or wine may be used instead of cream. This is the best way to make oatmeal gruel, for by this method the coarse[86] and irritating hulls are excluded, while the good flavor and nutritious properties are preserved.

Pound in a mortar or roll on a cutting board one cup of oatmeal until it becomes floury. Place it in a bowl and fill the bowl with cold water; stir well and let it sit for a few seconds; then pour off the cloudy water into a saucepan, fill it again, mix and pour off the water, and keep doing this until the water no longer looks white, making sure at each pour not to let the brown part of the grain or any coarse bits escape from the bowl; then boil the water for half an hour. For every pint, add a pinch of salt and half a cup of sweet cream, or, if that’s not available, the same amount of milk. You can also use beef broth or wine instead of cream. This is the best way to make oatmeal gruel, as this method removes the coarse and irritating hulls while keeping the good flavor and nutritious qualities intact.

OATMEAL GRUEL (Plain)

2 Tablespoons of oatmeal (rolled oats).
1 Saltspoon of salt.
1 Scant teaspoon of sugar.
1 Cupful of boiling water.
1 Cup of milk.

Mix the oatmeal, salt, and sugar together, and pour on the boiling water. Cook it in a saucepan for thirty minutes, or in a double boiler two hours; then strain it through a fine wire strainer to remove the hulls, put it again on the stove, add the milk, and allow it to heat just to the boiling-point. Serve it hot. Good oatmeal gruel may be made from cold porridge, by adding water, milk, and a little sugar and straining it, or it may be served unstrained. Many like it so, and it makes an excellent lunch.

Mix the oatmeal, salt, and sugar together, then pour in the boiling water. Cook it in a saucepan for thirty minutes, or in a double boiler for two hours. After that, strain it through a fine wire strainer to remove the hulls, put it back on the stove, add the milk, and heat it just until it boils. Serve it hot. You can also make good oatmeal gruel from cold porridge by adding water, milk, and a little sugar, then straining it, or you can serve it unstrained. Many people prefer it that way, and it makes an excellent lunch.

FLOUR GRUEL

 1 Tablespoon of flour.
 1 Saltspoon of salt.
 1 Teaspoon of sugar.
 1 Cup of boiling water.
 1 Cup of milk.
½ Square inch of cinnamon.

Mix the flour, salt, and sugar, as for other gruels, into a paste with a little cold water; add the piece of cinnamon and the hot water; boil it for twenty minutes,[87] slowly, so that it may not stick to the bottom of the pan and burn; then put in the milk and bring to the boiling-point. Strain it, and serve it very hot. If the gruel is intended for a patient with fever, a little lemon-juice is good in place of the cinnamon. Other flavors may also be used, such as nutmeg, almond, and vanilla.

Mix the flour, salt, and sugar, like you would for other gruels, into a paste with a little cold water; add the piece of cinnamon and the hot water; boil it for twenty minutes,[87] on low heat, so it doesn't stick to the bottom of the pan and burn; then add the milk and bring it to a boil. Strain it, and serve it very hot. If the gruel is for a patient with a fever, a little lemon juice works well instead of the cinnamon. You can also use other flavors, like nutmeg, almond, and vanilla.

CRACKER GRUEL

2 Tablespoons of cracker-crumbs.
1 Scant saltspoon of salt.
1 Scant teaspoon of sugar.
1 Cup of boiling water.
1 Cup of milk.

To make the cracker-crumbs, roll some crackers on a board until they are fine. Bent's water-crackers are good, cream-crackers better; mix the salt and sugar with the crumbs, pour on the boiling water, put in the milk, and simmer it for two minutes. The gruel does not need long cooking, for the cracker-crumbs are already thoroughly cooked. Do not strain it.

To make the cracker crumbs, crush some crackers on a board until they're fine. Bent's water crackers work well, but cream crackers are even better; mix the salt and sugar with the crumbs, pour in the boiling water, add the milk, and let it simmer for two minutes. The mixture doesn't need to cook long since the cracker crumbs are already fully cooked. Don’t strain it.

FARINA GRUEL

Farina is a grain which is carefully prepared from the nitrogenous part of selected wheat, and is therefore a better nutrient than rice-flour or arrowroot.

Farina is a grain made from the protein-rich part of specially selected wheat, making it a better nutrient source than rice flour or arrowroot.

1 Tablespoon of Hecker's farina.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
1 Teaspoon of sugar.
1 Cup of boiling water.
1 Cup of milk.

Mix the grain, salt, and sugar; pour on the boiling water, and cook ten minutes; then put in the milk, boil for a minute, and it is ready to serve. Farina, being partially prepared, does not need long cooking.

Mix the grain, salt, and sugar; pour in the boiling water, and cook for ten minutes; then add the milk, boil for a minute, and it’s ready to serve. Farina, being partially prepared, doesn’t need long to cook.

IMPERIAL GRANUM

Imperial Granum is a dainty, highly nutritious preparation of wheat, very useful for invalids and children.

Imperial Granum is a delicate, highly nutritious wheat product that's very beneficial for people who are unwell and for children.

1 Tablespoon of Granum.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
1 Teaspoon of sugar.
1 Cup of boiling water.
1 Cup of milk.

Mix the meal, salt, and sugar in a saucepan, pour on the boiling water, and cook ten minutes; then add the milk, and let it again reach the boiling-point, when it is ready to serve.

Mix the flour, salt, and sugar in a saucepan, pour in the boiling water, and cook for ten minutes; then add the milk and bring it back to a boil, at which point it's ready to serve.

Mush and porridge may also be made from this grain for the use of children, for whom it is an excellent food, being similar to farina, but more delicate and easier of digestion. Imperial Granum may be obtained at any pharmacy.

Mush and porridge can also be made from this grain for children, as it’s an excellent food for them, similar to farina but more delicate and easier to digest. You can get Imperial Granum at any pharmacy.

Arab Chocolate

1 Tablespoon of Racahout.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
1 Cup of hot water.
1 Cup of milk.

Put the Racahout and salt into a saucepan, mix it into a paste with a little cold water, and then pour on[89] the hot water; simmer for ten minutes. Have the milk scalding hot in another pan, and when the gruel has cooked the full time pour it in. Strain and serve.

Put the Racahout and salt into a saucepan, mix it into a paste with a little cold water, and then pour on[89] the hot water; simmer for ten minutes. Heat the milk until it's scalding hot in another pan, and when the gruel has cooked for the full time, pour it in. Strain and serve.

Racahout is a compound consisting principally of sugar, arrowroot, rice-flour, and French chocolate. It makes a most appetizing gruel, and is quite nutritious. Racahout des Arabes is imported largely from France. It may be obtained at any first-class grocery store.

Racahout is a mix mainly made of sugar, arrowroot, rice flour, and French chocolate. It creates a very tasty porridge and is quite nutritious. Racahout des Arabes is mostly imported from France. You can find it at any top-notch grocery store.

INDIAN-MEAL GRUEL

2 Tablespoons of corn-meal.
1 Tablespoon of flour.
1 Teaspoon of salt.
1 Teaspoon of sugar.
1 Quart of boiling water.
1 Cup of milk.

Mix the corn-meal, flour, salt, and sugar into a thin paste with cold water, and pour into it the boiling water. Cook it in a double boiler for three hours. No less time than that will cook the corn-meal thoroughly. Then add the milk, and it is ready to serve.

Mix the cornmeal, flour, salt, and sugar with cold water to create a thin paste, then pour in the boiling water. Cook it in a double boiler for three hours. It needs at least that long to cook the cornmeal properly. After that, add the milk, and it’s ready to serve.

Use the fine granulated meal which comes in paste-board packages, prepared for the table, and may be bought of almost any grocer.

Use the finely granulated meal that comes in cardboard packages, ready for the table, and can be bought at almost any grocery store.


MUSH AND PORRIDGE

Mush is meal or grain cooked in water to the consistency of rather thin pudding. Porridge is like mush, only thinner. The most important point connected with the preparation of these is thoroughness in the cooking. Made as they generally are of coarsely ground or of rolled grains, they need long boiling to soften the cellulose and to cook the starch properly.

Mush is a dish made from meal or grain cooked in water until it has the consistency of thin pudding. Porridge is similar to mush, but even thinner. The key point about making these dishes is that they must be cooked thoroughly. Since they are usually made from coarsely ground or rolled grains, they require a long boil to soften the cellulose and cook the starch properly.

Oatmeal. Oatmeal should be cooked for at least three hours in a double boiler. It is at its best prepared the day before it is needed, and then reheated as it is wanted. If it is done in this way, the flavor is fine, and there is no danger that the grains will be hard. When taken from the kettle, the oatmeal should be of the consistency to pour, and on cooling it ought to form into a tender, jelly-like pudding. Sometimes oatmeal is cooked so that the grains are whole and separate, but it is not easily digested so, and lacks the delicious flavor which long cooking gives.

Oatmeal. Oatmeal should be cooked for at least three hours in a double boiler. It’s best if you prepare it the day before you need it, then reheat it when you're ready to eat. This method enhances the flavor and ensures the grains won’t be hard. When you take it out of the kettle, the oatmeal should be pourable, and as it cools, it should set into a soft, jelly-like pudding. Sometimes oatmeal is cooked so that the grains stay whole and separate, but it's not as easy to digest that way and misses out on the delicious flavor that comes from long cooking.

Oatmeal for those for whom there is no objection to its use is a valuable nutrient, furnishing more for the money than almost any other food.[31]

Oatmeal is a great source of nutrition for those who have no objections to eating it, providing more value for the price than nearly any other food.[31]

Indian Meal. Indian meal also requires many hours' cooking. Even if it be in a single vessel and actually boiled, not less than an hour and a half of exposure to heat is safe.

Indian Meal. Indian meal also takes many hours to cook. Even if it's done in one pot and actually boiled, it still needs at least an hour and a half of cooking time to be safe.

Farina. Farina having been already subjected to a high degree of heat in its preparation, is thereby partially cooked, and does not require as long a time as the raw grains.

Farina. Since farina has already been exposed to a high level of heat during its preparation, it is partially cooked and doesn't need as much time to cook as raw grains.

Mushes and porridges made from oatmeal, cracked wheat, or any grain on which the tough outside covering remains, are to be avoided in all cases of irritation or disease of the alimentary canal, particularly in diseases of the intestines, for the hard hulls are very irritating to the delicate lining membranes. Young children have exceedingly delicate digestive powers, and are often made ill by coarse, starchy food. For them it is always safest to use the prepared grains, such as farina, granula, and Imperial Granum.

Mushes and porridges made from oatmeal, cracked wheat, or any grain with a tough outer layer should be avoided in cases of irritation or disease of the digestive tract, especially in intestinal diseases, because the hard shells can be very irritating to the sensitive lining. Young children have very delicate digestive systems and can easily become ill from rough, starchy foods. It’s always safest for them to use prepared grains like farina, granula, and Imperial Granum.

All of the grains given in these recipes may be made into porridges by following the rules given for mushes, except that a larger proportion of water should be used. Porridges are like mushes, only thinner.

All of the grains in these recipes can be turned into porridges by following the instructions for mushes, but you'll need to use more water. Porridges are similar to mushes, just thinner.

OATMEAL MUSH

½ Cup of rolled oats, or ½ cup of granulated oatmeal.
½ Teaspoon of salt.
 1 Pint of boiling water.

Pick over the oatmeal, and put it into a double boiler with the salt. Pour on the boiling water, place the upper vessel of the boiler on the stove, and boil two minutes. This effectually starts the cooking. Then put the upper vessel into the lower, and cook for five hours. The water in the under boiler should[92] boil during this time, and will occasionally need replenishing. Serve the mush steaming hot with sugar and cream, and baked apples, apple sauce, or tart jelly if one is fond of something acid.

Pick through the oatmeal and put it in a double boiler with the salt. Pour in the boiling water, place the top part of the boiler on the stove, and boil for two minutes. This effectively starts the cooking process. Then, put the top part into the bottom and cook for five hours. The water in the bottom boiler should[92] boil during this time and may need to be replenished occasionally. Serve the mush steaming hot with sugar and cream, along with baked apples, apple sauce, or tart jelly if you enjoy something tangy.

If rolled oats be used, three hours are sufficient to cook it, but both kinds are best cooked the day before they are needed, as long cooking improves rather than injures the grain.

If you're using rolled oats, three hours is enough to cook them, but both types are best cooked the day before you need them, as longer cooking enhances rather than harms the grain.

FARINA

Farina being a prepared grain and free from hulls and waste, so large a proportion will not be required to make a mush as of the raw grains.

Farina is a processed grain that is free from husks and waste, so you won't need as much of it to make a mush compared to using raw grains.

 3 Tablespoons of farina.
½ Saltspoon of salt.
 1 Pint of boiling water.

Cook the mixture in a saucepan for twenty minutes after it actually boils, or in a double boiler for one hour. This is a delicious food for children, served with cream, or milk, and sugar.

Cook the mixture in a saucepan for twenty minutes after it starts boiling, or in a double boiler for one hour. This is a tasty dish for kids, served with cream, or milk, and sugar.

WHEAT GERM

Wheat germ is a delicate and nutritious preparation of wheat. It is made so that by boiling for a short time it is ready for the table, and makes a delicious breakfast dish.

Wheat germ is a tender and nutritious wheat product. It's prepared by boiling it briefly, making it ready to serve, and it creates a tasty breakfast option.

½ Cup of germ.
½ Teaspoonful of salt.
1½ Cups of boiling water.

Boil in a saucepan without a cover for half an hour, or cook in a double boiler twice as long. The directions[93] on the packages give a shorter time, but it is extremely doubtful whether this grain can be wholesome with the few minutes' cooking usually advised.

Boil in a saucepan without a lid for half an hour, or cook in a double boiler for twice that time. The instructions[93] on the packages suggest a shorter cooking time, but it's very questionable whether this grain can be healthy with the brief cooking times typically recommended.

IMPERIAL GRANUM

Imperial Granum, cooked according to the above rule, is always a wholesome and safe dish for children; or it may be made into a very thin gruel, and used as a drink instead of water.

Imperial Granum, prepared following the above instructions, is always a healthy and safe dish for kids; it can also be turned into a very thin gruel and used as a drink instead of water.

GRANULA

Granula is a breakfast grain which has been partially prepared by dry heat, and is almost cooked enough to use. It is sometimes recommended that it be prepared by simply boiling a minute in milk. It is, however, both softened and improved in flavor by boiling from ten to fifteen minutes in one and one half times its bulk of water, with salt in the proportion of a teaspoon to a cup of grain.

Granula is a breakfast grain that has been partially cooked with dry heat and is almost ready to eat. It's sometimes suggested to prepare it by boiling for a minute in milk. However, it is both softened and tastes better when boiled for ten to fifteen minutes in one and a half times its volume of water, with a teaspoon of salt for every cup of grain.

CRACKED OR ROLLED WHEAT

1 Cup of cracked wheat.
1 Teaspoon of salt.
3 Cups of water.

Pick over the wheat, to remove any foreign substance that may be in it. Put it with the salt and the water (boiling) into a double boiler, and cook for two hours. Serve with cream and sugar, either hot or cold. If it is desirable to have it cold, it may be molded in cups or small round jelly-molds.

Pick through the wheat to get rid of any foreign particles that might be in it. Combine it with the salt and boiling water in a double boiler, and cook for two hours. Serve with cream and sugar, either hot or cold. If you want it cold, you can mold it in cups or small round jelly molds.

INDIAN-MEAL MUSH

1 Cup of corn-meal.
1 Teaspoon of salt.
1 Quart of boiling water.

No. 1. Make the corn-meal and salt into a paste with a little cold water, then pour in the boiling water and cook it in a double boiler for five hours.

No. 1. Mix the cornmeal and salt into a paste with a little cold water, then add the boiling water and cook it in a double boiler for five hours.

No. 2. Put the salt into the water, and when the water reaches the boiling-point stir in the dry meal by taking a handful and sprinkling it slowly through the fingers. Use a wooden spoon for stirring. Boil an hour and a half. Or, wet the meal in a little cold water, and pour over it the boiling water. The most important point is thoroughness in the cooking, which should be done carefully so that the pudding may not burn on the bottom of the dish. If the temperature be regulated so that it just simmers, there will be little danger of this. Serve with maple syrup, or with cream.

No. 2. Add salt to the water, and when it starts to boil, slowly sprinkle in the dry meal by taking a handful and letting it fall through your fingers. Use a wooden spoon to stir. Boil for an hour and a half. Alternatively, you can wet the meal with a little cold water and then pour the boiling water over it. The key is to cook it thoroughly and carefully to prevent the pudding from burning on the bottom of the dish. If you keep the temperature just at a simmer, you’ll avoid burning it. Serve with maple syrup or cream.

HOMINY MUSH

1 Cup of hominy.
1 Teaspoon of salt.
1¼ Quarts of water.

Put all together in a double boiler, and cook for three hours. Add more water if the mush seems stiff and thick; all preparations of corn absorb a great deal in cooking, and hominy usually needs a little more than four times its bulk. Hominy is exceedingly indigestible unless well cooked, but sweet and nutritious when subjected to a high temperature for a long time.

Put everything in a double boiler and cook for three hours. Add more water if the mixture seems stiff and thick; all corn preparations absorb a lot of water while cooking, and hominy usually needs a bit more than four times its volume. Hominy is very hard to digest unless it's cooked properly, but it becomes sweet and nutritious when cooked at a high temperature for a long time.


DRINKS

EGG-NOG

Break into a bowl one egg, add to it a saltspoon of salt and two teaspoons of sugar; beat it until it is light but not foamy; then add one cup of slightly warm milk—that is, milk from which the chill has been taken (for it is not well to use that which is ice-cold)—and one or two tablespoons of French brandy; mix and strain it into a tall slender glass, and serve at once. Egg-nog should not be allowed to stand after it is made, for both the egg and the milk lose some of their freshness by exposure to the air.

Break one egg into a bowl, add a pinch of salt and two teaspoons of sugar; beat it until it's light but not foamy; then add one cup of slightly warm milk—that is, milk that isn’t ice-cold—and one or two tablespoons of French brandy; mix it well and strain it into a tall slender glass, then serve immediately. Egg nog shouldn’t be left to sit after it's made, as both the egg and the milk lose some of their freshness when exposed to air.

MILK-PUNCH

1 Cup of milk.
2 Tablespoons of brandy.
1 Teaspoon of sugar.
A little grated nutmeg.

Sweeten the milk with the sugar, stir into it the brandy, and mix thoroughly by pouring from one glass to another. Then grate a bit of nutmeg over the top.

Sweeten the milk with sugar, stir in the brandy, and mix well by pouring it back and forth between two glasses. Then grate a little nutmeg on top.

Milk-punch is conveniently made with two tin cups; the mouth of one should be smaller than the mouth of the other, so that the one will fit into the other.[96] In these the milk should be shaken back and forth until a froth is formed. This does not add materially to the taste, but rather to the appearance, and thoroughly mixes in the sugar and brandy.

Milk punch is easy to make using two tin cups; one cup should have a smaller opening than the other, allowing one to fit inside the other.[96] In these cups, you should shake the milk back and forth until froth forms. This doesn't significantly change the taste, but it does improve the appearance and thoroughly mixes in the sugar and brandy.

WINE WHEY

Warm one cup of milk to a little more than blood-heat, or 100° Fahr., then pour into it one half cup of sherry wine. The acid and alcohol of the wine will in a few minutes coagulate the albumen, which may be separated from the whey by straining. Do not squeeze the curd through the strainer, but let the liquid drip until it is all out. If it is necessary to make the whey quickly, heat the milk to the boiling-point before adding the wine.

Warm one cup of milk to just above body temperature, or 100°F, then pour in half a cup of sherry wine. The acid and alcohol in the wine will coagulate the protein within a few minutes, which you can then separate from the liquid by straining. Don't press the curd through the strainer; just let the liquid drip out until it's finished. If you need to make the whey quickly, heat the milk to boiling before adding the wine.

WINE WHEY WITH RENNET

(SWEET WHEY)

(SWEET WHEY)

1 Pint of milk heated to 100° Fahr.
1 Teaspoon of prepared rennet.
2 Tablespoons of wine.

Stir the rennet and wine into the milk quickly, so that the wine may not curdle the milk in blotches. Let it stand in a warm place (on the stove-hearth, for instance) for half an hour, and then separate the curd from the whey by straining. This whey is excellent for children with delicate digestion who need a little stimulant. It is very good also as a drink for invalids at any time.

Stir the rennet and wine into the milk quickly to prevent the wine from curdling the milk unevenly. Let it sit in a warm spot (like on the stove, for example) for half an hour, then strain to separate the curd from the whey. This whey is great for kids with sensitive stomachs who need a little boost. It’s also a good drink for sick people at any time.

Whey is the water of milk with the sugar and various salts of the milk in solution in it. The sugar[97] furnishes some nutriment, and the salts supply some of the mineral matter needed in the body.

Whey is the liquid part of milk that contains sugar and various salts dissolved in it. The sugar[97] provides some nutrition, and the salts contribute essential minerals needed by the body.

Whey may also be made with vinegar or lemon-juice. These acids will act more quickly when the milk is warmed before they are added.

Whey can also be made using vinegar or lemon juice. These acids work faster when the milk is warmed before adding them.

LEMONADE

1 Lemon.
1½ Tablespoons of sugar.
1 Cup of boiling water.

Wash and wipe a lemon, cut a very thin slice from the middle, and squeeze the rest into a bowl; then put in the sugar, pour on the boiling water, and strain it. When it has become cold, serve it in a tumbler with the slice of lemon floating on the top.

Wash and dry a lemon, cut a very thin slice from the middle, and squeeze the rest into a bowl. Then add the sugar, pour in the boiling water, and strain it. Once it cools down, serve it in a glass with the lemon slice floating on top.

Lemonade has a better flavor when made with boiling water, though it may be made with cold water. A few strawberries or raspberries may be put in, instead of the slice of lemon; or it may be colored pink with a little grape-jelly or carmine, and served with a straw.

Lemonade tastes better when made with boiling water, although it can also be made with cold water. You can add a few strawberries or raspberries instead of a slice of lemon; or it can be tinted pink with a bit of grape jelly or food coloring and served with a straw.

MILK LEMONADE

1 Tablespoon of sugar.
1 Cup of boiling water.
¼ Cup of lemon-juice.
¼ Cup of sherry.
1¼ Cups of cold milk.

Pour the boiling water over the sugar, and then put in the lemon-juice and sherry. Stir it until the sugar dissolves, add the cold milk, and stir again until the[98] milk curdles, then strain through a jelly-bag or napkin.

Pour the boiling water over the sugar, then add the lemon juice and sherry. Stir it until the sugar dissolves, then add the cold milk and stir again until the [98] milk curdles. Finally, strain it through a jelly bag or a napkin.

This is a cool and refreshing drink, especially for children.

This is a cool and refreshing drink, especially for kids.

BRANDY-MILK WITH EGG

Heat some milk in a granite saucepan for half an hour to sterilize it, but do not let it boil; then pour it into a pitcher, and set it aside to cool. When the milk is cold, beat one egg with one tablespoon of sugar until the sugar is well mixed; add to it two tablespoons of brandy and a cup of the cold milk. Strain it into a tall slender glass, and serve at once.

Heat some milk in a heavy saucepan for half an hour to sterilize it, but don't let it boil; then pour it into a pitcher and set it aside to cool. When the milk is cold, beat one egg with one tablespoon of sugar until the sugar is well mixed; add two tablespoons of brandy and a cup of the cold milk. Strain it into a tall glass and serve immediately.

Heating the milk renders it perfectly wholesome and much safer for an invalid than raw milk, and also improves the flavor of the drink.

Heating the milk makes it completely safe and much healthier for someone who is unwell compared to raw milk, and it also enhances the taste of the drink.

SHERRY AND EGG

Break an egg into a bowl, and put in a teaspoon of sugar; beat the two together until the sugar is thoroughly mixed with the egg, but not enough to make the egg froth; to this add two tablespoons of sherry wine, and a fourth of a cup of cold water, mixing them thoroughly. Strain all into a tumbler, and serve immediately.

Break an egg into a bowl and add a teaspoon of sugar. Beat them together until the sugar is fully mixed with the egg, but don’t whip the egg into a froth. Then, add two tablespoons of sherry wine and a quarter cup of cold water, mixing everything well. Strain it all into a glass and serve right away.

STERILIZED MILK

The change which takes place in milk known as "souring" is caused by the growth of micro-organisms in it, which are killed by heat; therefore, to prevent souring, milk must be subjected to a temperature[99] sufficiently high to insure their destruction. Some micro-organisms are killed at 136° Fahr., but this temperature cannot be said to destroy, or to inhibit the growth of all bacteria commonly found in milk. We must endeavor then to use such a degree of heat as shall accomplish this without seriously injuring the natural properties and flavors of the liquid. Authorities vary on this point, some putting the temperature as high as 212° Fahr., and others as low as 167° Fahr. The author has found, in an experience of two years in sterilizing milk every day, that 190° Fahr. is, under ordinary circumstances, a safe and easily practicable temperature to employ. With this degree of heat the flavor of the milk is excellent.

The change that occurs in milk known as "souring" is caused by the growth of microorganisms in it, which are killed by heat; therefore, to prevent souring, milk must be heated to a temperature[99]high enough to ensure their destruction. Some microorganisms are killed at 136° Fahrenheit, but this temperature can't be considered sufficient to eliminate or inhibit the growth of all bacteria commonly found in milk. We should aim to use a heat level that achieves this without seriously affecting the natural properties and flavors of the liquid. Opinions vary on this, with some recommending a temperature as high as 212° Fahrenheit and others suggesting as low as 167° Fahrenheit. The author has found, after two years of daily milk sterilization, that 190° Fahrenheit is, under normal conditions, a safe and practical temperature to use. At this heat, the flavor of the milk is excellent.

The process is as follows: The milk is put into clean glass flasks or bottles with small mouths which are stoppered with plugs of cotton batting, or, as it is sometimes called, "cotton-wool." These are placed in a wire basket, and the basket immersed in a kettle of warm water, the temperature of which is not allowed to exceed 190° Fahr. As soon as the heat is at or near that point the time is marked, and the milk is kept at that temperature for one hour. Then the bottles are removed, cooled quickly, and placed in the refrigerator. If it is desirable to keep the milk an indefinite time, the process should be repeated the second day, and again the third day, a third sterilization being necessary to insure success, since spores of organisms may escape the first and even the second heating.

The process is as follows: The milk is poured into clean glass flasks or bottles with small openings, which are sealed with cotton balls, or what is sometimes called "cotton-wool." These are placed in a wire basket, and the basket is submerged in a pot of warm water, with the temperature not exceeding 190° Fahrenheit. As soon as the heat reaches that point, the time is noted, and the milk is kept at that temperature for one hour. Then the bottles are taken out, cooled quickly, and stored in the refrigerator. If you want to keep the milk for an extended period, the process should be repeated on the second day and again on the third day, as a third sterilization is necessary to ensure success, since spores of bacteria may survive the first and even the second heating.

For all ordinary household purposes, however, and as a safe food for the sick, heating once is all that is necessary. Milk thus treated will keep in the temperature of an ordinary room, even in warm weather, from twenty to thirty hours. By using the small-mouthed flasks very little scum is formed, and thus the valuable albuminous portion is preserved in the milk.[100] Also, a small quantity at a time may be used without disturbing the rest.

For all regular household needs, and as a safe option for the sick, heating it just once is enough. Milk that’s treated this way can stay fresh at room temperature, even in warm weather, for twenty to thirty hours. By using small-mouthed flasks, only a little scum forms, which helps preserve the valuable protein in the milk.[100] Plus, you can use a small amount at a time without affecting the rest.

To Sterilize for Family Use. Milk may also be preserved by open sterilization in a saucepan or kettle by the following simple process: Heat the milk until a scum forms over it; keep it at, or near, the temperature it then has for one hour, then pour it into a thoroughly washed and scalded pitcher, cool it, and put it into a refrigerator or some cool place. It will remain sweet for twenty-four hours, and, unless the weather be very warm, it will be good at the end of thirty-six hours. Should it sour before the end of twenty-four hours, it indicates that the temperature was too low, or the time of exposure to the heat too short. A chemist's thermometer costs but little, and will be found very useful for testing milk. It should be borne in mind, in this connection, that milk is not rendered absolutely sterile,—that is, free from all possible organisms and spores which may occur in it,—except at a temperature of at least 212° Fahr., or even higher.

To Sterilize for Family Use. You can preserve milk by open sterilization in a saucepan or kettle using this simple method: Heat the milk until a film forms on top; maintain that temperature for about an hour, then pour it into a thoroughly cleaned and boiled pitcher, cool it down, and store it in the refrigerator or another cool place. It will stay fresh for twenty-four hours, and if the weather isn't too hot, it will still be good after thirty-six hours. If it sours before twenty-four hours are up, it means the temperature was too low or it didn’t heat long enough. A chemist’s thermometer is inexpensive and really helpful for checking the milk’s temperature. Keep in mind, in this context, that milk is not made absolutely sterile—that is, completely free from all possible organisms and spores—unless it reaches a temperature of at least 212° Fahrenheit, or even higher.

Sterilized milk diluted with water is a nutritious and wholesome drink for the sick. Of course the water with which it is diluted should be boiled.[32]

Sterilized milk mixed with water is a nutritious and healthy drink for those who are ill. Of course, the water used for mixing should be boiled.[32]

In hospital practice nurses have told me that patients suffering from sleeplessness will often fall into quiet slumber after drinking hot milk, and that not infrequently the ordered hypodermic of morphine is not needed when hot milk is used.

In hospital practice, nurses have shared that patients dealing with insomnia often drift off to sleep after having hot milk, and that quite often, the prescribed morphine injection isn’t necessary when hot milk is used.

MILK AND SELTZER

Mix equal quantities of sterilized milk and seltzer-water. Drink immediately.

Mix equal parts of sterilized milk and seltzer water. Drink right away.

MILK AND SODA-WATER

Into a glass half full of fresh milk put an equal quantity of soda-water. Use at once. This is an agreeable way to take milk, and is a nutritious and refreshing drink.

Into a glass half full of fresh milk, add an equal amount of soda water. Use it immediately. This is a pleasant way to enjoy milk and is a nutritious and refreshing drink.

TOAST-WATER

Cut three slices of bread each a third of an inch thick, and toast them slowly until very brown and dry throughout; break them into small pieces, put them into a bowl with a pint of cold water, and set aside to soak for an hour; at the end of that time turn it into a strainer or napkin, and squeeze out the liquid with the back of a spoon. To the water thus obtained add a little cream and sugar, and serve it cold in a tumbler. It may also be served without the cream.

Cut three slices of bread, each about a third of an inch thick, and toast them slowly until they are very brown and completely dry. Break them into small pieces, put them in a bowl with a pint of cold water, and set aside to soak for an hour. After that time, pour it into a strainer or napkin and squeeze out the liquid with the back of a spoon. To the water you’ve collected, add a little cream and sugar, and serve it cold in a glass. You can also serve it without the cream.

BARLEY-WATER

1 Tablespoon of barley flour.
1 Teaspoon of sugar.
1 Teaspoon of lemon-juice.
1 Quart of water.

Boil the flour, water, and sugar together fifteen minutes, then add the lemon-juice, and strain.

Boil the flour, water, and sugar together for fifteen minutes, then add the lemon juice and strain.

Tamarinds may be used instead of lemon-juice for flavor—two or three boiled with the water. Barley-water may also be made by boiling two tablespoons of barley (the grain) in a quart of water for one hour.

Tamarinds can be used instead of lemon juice for flavor—just boil two or three with the water. You can also make barley water by boiling two tablespoons of barley (the grain) in a quart of water for one hour.

RICE-WATER

Pick over and wash two tablespoons of rice; put it into a granite saucepan with a quart of boiling water; simmer it for two hours, when the rice should be softened and partially dissolved; then strain the liquid through a fine wire strainer into a bowl or pitcher, add to it a saltspoon of salt, and serve it either warm or cold.

Pick through and wash two tablespoons of rice; put it in a granite saucepan with a quart of boiling water; simmer it for two hours, until the rice is softened and partially dissolved; then strain the liquid through a fine wire strainer into a bowl or pitcher, add a pinch of salt, and serve it warm or cold.

If a patient may take or needs stimulants, two tablespoons of sherry or of port wine is an agreeable addition, especially if the drink be taken cold.

If a patient can take or needs stimulants, two tablespoons of sherry or port wine is a nice addition, especially if the drink is served cold.

FRUIT-SODA. No. 1

From Strawberries. Remove the stems from one quart of strawberries, and pick them over carefully. Wash them under a stream of water in a colander, gently, so that they may not be crushed; then put them into a double boiler with half their bulk of sugar, and heat for an hour or more until the berries are soft. When this is accomplished, turn them into a jelly-bag and drain until the juice has completely oozed out, which will require two or more hours. Do not squeeze them. Then put the juice into a saucepan and, returning to the fire, heat it to a temperature of 200° Fahr., and keep it at that temperature for one hour. If a thermometer is not at hand, heat the juice until it steams a little, but do not let it boil, for the flavor is not nearly so delicate with the high temperature. Then it may be canned or bottled for future use. If the bottle be scalded and carefully sealed as in preserving fruits, the juice will keep indefinitely.

From Strawberries. Remove the stems from one quart of strawberries and sort through them carefully. Wash them gently under running water in a colander so they won’t get crushed. Then place them in a double boiler with half their weight in sugar and heat for an hour or more until the berries are soft. Once that’s done, pour them into a jelly bag and let them drain until all the juice has completely dripped out, which will take two or more hours. Don’t squeeze the bag. Then, pour the juice into a saucepan and return it to the heat, bringing it to a temperature of 200° F, and maintain that temperature for one hour. If you don’t have a thermometer, heat the juice until it starts to steam a bit, but don’t let it boil, as that can dull the flavor. After that, you can can or bottle the juice for later use. If the bottle is scalded and sealed carefully like when preserving fruits, the juice will last indefinitely.

The length of time that it remains at 200° is important,[103] as it is a process of sterilization which takes place, and the temperature must be maintained for a given time or the desired result will not be accomplished. The condition of the bottle also must be carefully considered, as the thorough cleaning and scalding is for the purpose of rendering it sterile. This is most easily and thoroughly done by filling the bottle with hot water and placing it in a kettle of boiling water for half an hour.

The duration it stays at 200° is crucial,[103] as this is part of the sterilization process. The temperature needs to be held steady for a specific amount of time, or the intended outcome won't be achieved. You also need to pay attention to the condition of the bottle, since the thorough cleaning and scalding are meant to make it sterile. The easiest and most effective way to do this is by filling the bottle with hot water and putting it in a kettle of boiling water for half an hour.

To Use. Dilute the juice with cool water (not iced water) or soda-water in the proportion of one half juice to one half water.

To Use. Dilute the juice with cool water (not iced water) or soda water in a ratio of one part juice to one part water.

From Oranges. The oranges should be peeled and the seeds removed, and then treated in the same way as the strawberries in the preceding rule, except that to every quart of fruit the juice of two lemons should be added.

From Oranges. The oranges should be peeled and the seeds removed, and then treated the same way as the strawberries in the previous rule, except that for every quart of fruit, you should add the juice of two lemons.

From Raspberries. Employ the same method as for strawberries.

From Raspberries. Use the same method as for strawberries.

From Currants. The same as for strawberries, except that three fourths of the bulk of the fruit of sugar should be used instead of one half.

From Currants. It’s the same as for strawberries, except you should use three-quarters of the sugar compared to the weight of the fruit instead of half.

With Other Fruits. Other fruits, such as apricots, peaches, cranberries, apples, etc., may be used for syrups, varying the water and sugar according to the kind of fruit used. Apples, apricots, and peaches will require half their bulk of water.

With Other Fruits. Other fruits, like apricots, peaches, cranberries, apples, and so on, can be used for syrups, adjusting the water and sugar based on the type of fruit. Apples, apricots, and peaches will need about half their weight in water.

FRUIT-SODA. No. 2

Sprinkle two cups of sugar over one box of ripe strawberries, which, of course, have been hulled and washed, and set them away for three hours, or until the juice has oozed out of the fruit and made a thick syrup with the sugar. Strain the juice, bottle it, and put it in a cool place. It will keep for three days.

Sprinkle two cups of sugar over one box of ripe strawberries that have been hulled and washed. Let them sit for three hours, or until the juice has oozed out of the fruit and created a thick syrup with the sugar. Strain the juice, bottle it, and store it in a cool place. It will last for three days.

To Use. Pour one third of a cup into a tumbler, add two tablespoons of cream, and fill the tumbler with soda-water from a siphon. This makes a delicious and cooling drink.

To Use. Pour one-third of a cup into a glass, add two tablespoons of cream, and fill the glass with soda water from a siphon. This makes a delicious and refreshing drink.

Oranges, raspberries, currants, or any other juicy fruit may be used for syrup, which is very palatable when made from fresh uncooked fruits. These syrups are useful not only for drinks, but for flavoring ice-creams and pudding sauces.

Oranges, raspberries, currants, or any other juicy fruit can be used for syrup, which tastes great when made from fresh, uncooked fruits. These syrups are not only useful for drinks but also for flavoring ice creams and pudding sauces.

COFFEE SYRUP

Make some strong coffee with two tablespoons of the ground berry (Mocha and Java mixed), a little white of egg, and one cup of boiling water. Simmer together one cup of sugar and one third of a cup of water for five minutes, then add to it one half of a cup of the coffee. Strain and bottle it for use. This is delicious with soda-water and cream.

Make some strong coffee with two tablespoons of ground coffee beans (Mocha and Java mixed), a bit of egg white, and one cup of boiling water. Simmer together one cup of sugar and one-third of a cup of water for five minutes, then add half a cup of the coffee. Strain and bottle it for future use. This is delicious with soda water and cream.

VANILLA SYRUP

Make a sugar syrup by boiling together one cup of sugar and one half of a cup of water for five minutes. Add to it two or three tablespoons of vanilla extract. It is to be used, like coffee syrup, with soda-water and sweet cream.

Make a sugar syrup by boiling one cup of sugar and half a cup of water together for five minutes. Stir in two or three tablespoons of vanilla extract. It can be used like coffee syrup, with soda water and sweet cream.

OTHER SYRUPS

A variety of syrups may be made, besides those mentioned, by using a sugar syrup like that in the above recipe, and flavoring it with cinnamon, lemon, almond, rose-water, chocolate, etc. All of the cooked syrups will keep indefinitely.

A variety of syrups can be made, in addition to those mentioned, by using a sugar syrup similar to the one in the recipe above, and adding flavors like cinnamon, lemon, almond, rose water, chocolate, etc. All the cooked syrups will last indefinitely.

GRAPE JUICE

Grape juice mixed with cold water or with soda-water makes a pleasant and invigorating drink for a sick person. The best grapes for the purpose are the blue varieties, such as Isabellas, Concords, or Black Hamburgs.

Grape juice mixed with cold water or soda water makes a nice and refreshing drink for someone who is sick. The best grapes for this are the blue varieties, like Isabellas, Concords, or Black Hamburgs.

To Make a Bottle of Juice. Pick over (and wash if they need it) one quart of grapes. Remove them from the stems, and put them into a double boiler with just enough cold water to cover them. Heat them slowly until the juice oozes out and the fruit becomes soft, which will take two or three hours. Then turn the fruit into a jelly-bag made like a long pointed pocket, draw the string at the top and hang it to drain. Do not squeeze or press the bag, and use only the juice which drips out, which will practically be all that the grapes contain. To this add one fourth of the quantity of sugar—that is, if there is a quart of juice, put in one cup of sugar—and heat it until it is quite hot, or to a temperature of 200° Fahr., and keep it at that temperature for one hour, but do not let it boil. Then pour it into thoroughly cleaned and scalded hot bottles,—in other words, those which are sterile. Seal the bottles with wax, and set them away in a cool place.

To Make a Bottle of Juice. Sort through one quart of grapes (and wash them if needed). Remove them from the stems and place them in a double boiler with just enough cold water to cover them. Heat them slowly until the juice starts to flow out and the fruit becomes soft, which will take two or three hours. Next, pour the fruit into a jelly bag that looks like a long pointed pocket, pull the string at the top, and hang it up to drain. Don’t squeeze or press the bag; just use the juice that drips out, which will be nearly all that the grapes have. To this juice, add one-fourth of the amount of sugar—that is, if you have a quart of juice, mix in one cup of sugar—and heat it until it's quite hot, or to a temperature of 200° F, and keep it at that temperature for one hour, but don’t let it boil. Then pour it into thoroughly cleaned and scalded hot bottles—meaning those that are sterile. Seal the bottles with wax and store them in a cool place.

To Use. Mix equal quantities of juice and cold water, and serve at once.

To Use. Combine equal amounts of juice and cold water, and serve immediately.

FLAXSEED TEA WITH LEMON

1 Tablespoon of flaxseed.
1 Pint of water.
1 Tablespoon of sugar.
Juice of one lemon.

Boil the flaxseed one hour in the water; strain it, and add the lemon-juice and sugar. The flaxseed should be examined for little black grains which often occur in it, and which injure the delicate flavor of the drink. Serve this tea either cold or warm. It is excellent for croup, or for any irritated condition of the throat or lungs.

Boil the flaxseed in water for one hour; strain it, and then add lemon juice and sugar. Check the flaxseed for small black grains that can sometimes be present, as they can ruin the drink's delicate flavor. Serve this tea either cold or warm. It's great for croup or any irritation in the throat or lungs.

APPLE TEA

Wash and wipe a good sour apple, cut it into small pieces, and boil it in a cup of water until it is soft. Then strain the water into a bowl, add a bit of sugar, and serve when cold.

Wash and dry a good sour apple, cut it into small pieces, and boil it in a cup of water until it's soft. Then strain the water into a bowl, add a little sugar, and serve when cold.

If the apple is of good flavor this is a pleasant drink, and may be given to fever patients, children with measles, or whenever there is much thirst.

If the apple tastes good, this makes a refreshing drink that can be given to fever patients, kids with measles, or whenever someone is very thirsty.

KUMISS

 1 Quart of perfectly fresh milk.
⅕ of a two-cent cake of Fleischmann's yeast.
 1 Tablespoon of sugar.

Dissolve the yeast in a little water and mix it with the sugar and milk. Put the mixture into strong bottles,—beer-bottles are good,—cork them with tightly fitting stoppers, and tie down securely with stout twine. Shake the bottles for a full minute to mix thoroughly the ingredients, then place them on end in a refrigerator, or some equally cool place, to ferment slowly. At the end of three days lay the bottles on their sides; turn them occasionally. Five days will be required to perfect the fermentation, and then kumiss is at its best. It will keep indefinitely in a refrigerator.

Dissolve the yeast in a bit of water and mix it with the sugar and milk. Pour the mixture into strong bottles—beer bottles work well—cork them with tightly fitting stoppers, and securely tie them down with heavy twine. Shake the bottles for a full minute to mix the ingredients thoroughly, then stand them upright in a refrigerator or another cool place to ferment slowly. After three days, lay the bottles on their sides and turn them occasionally. It will take five days for the fermentation to be perfect, and then kumiss will be at its best. It can be kept indefinitely in a refrigerator.

To Make Sweet Kumiss. Ferment the kumiss mixture for twelve hours in a temperature of 70° Fahr.,—that is, the same degree of heat that is required for raising bread.

To Make Sweet Kumiss. Ferment the kumiss mixture for twelve hours at a temperature of 70° F, which is the same temperature needed for making bread.

Do not attempt to open a bottle of kumiss without a champagne-tap, for the carbonic acid generated in the fermenting liquid has enormous expansive force, and will throw the contents all over the room if the bottle be opened in the ordinary way.

Do not try to open a bottle of kumiss without a champagne tap, as the carbonic acid produced during fermentation has a lot of pressure and will explode the contents all over the room if the bottle is opened normally.

In an emergency, however, the cork may be punctured with a stout needle to let the gas escape. The mouth of the bottle may then be held in a large bowl or dish and the cords cut, when the kumiss will rush out, usually, however, without so much force but that it may nearly all be caught. It should look like thick, foamy cream.

In an emergency, though, you can puncture the cork with a strong needle to let the gas out. Then, hold the mouth of the bottle over a large bowl or dish and cut the cords, allowing the kumiss to rush out. Usually, it won't come out with such force that most of it can't be caught. It should appear like thick, foamy cream.

Kumiss is highly recommended as an article of sick diet, being especially valuable for many forms of indigestion and for nausea. Often it will be retained in the stomach when almost anything else would be rejected. It is partially predigested milk, containing carbonic acid and a little alcohol, both of which have a tonic effect.

Kumiss is highly recommended as part of a sick diet, being especially valuable for many types of indigestion and nausea. It often stays in the stomach when almost anything else would be rejected. It's partially digested milk that has carbonic acid and a little alcohol, both of which have a tonic effect.

True kumiss is an Eastern product made from mare's milk, but in this country cow's milk is always employed. Sometimes the term kefer is given to it, to distinguish it from that made from mare's milk. It may be obtained in nearly all pharmacies, but a better quality can be made at home at slight expense.

True kumiss is a traditional Eastern drink made from mare's milk, but here we always use cow's milk. Sometimes people call it kefer to differentiate it from the one made with mare's milk. You can find it at almost all pharmacies, but you can make a better quality version at home for a low cost.

Sometimes patients will object to taking kumiss, on account of the odor, which is not pleasant to every one, but it leaves a peculiarly agreeable after-taste in the mouth, and one who has once taken a glass of it will seldom refuse a second offer. The kumiss of commerce sold under the name of "Cream Koumyss" is an excellent preparation.

Sometimes patients will refuse to drink kumiss because of the smell, which not everyone finds pleasant, but it leaves a uniquely nice aftertaste in your mouth, and someone who has had a glass of it is unlikely to turn down a second serving. The commercially available kumiss sold as "Cream Koumyss" is an excellent option.

THE COCOA-BEAN

The cocoa-bean is a product of the tropics. It is dried, roasted like coffee, and cracked, or ground into powder, for use. It is one of our best foods, containing in good proportions nearly all the elements necessary to nourish the body.

The cocoa bean comes from the tropics. It's dried, roasted like coffee, and then cracked or ground into powder for use. It’s one of our best foods, containing nearly all the essential nutrients needed to nourish the body.

There are many preparations of the bean. The most common, and those usually found in our markets, are shells, cracked cocoa, chocolate, and various forms of powder.

There are many ways to prepare the bean. The most common, and those usually found in our markets, are shells, cracked cocoa, chocolate, and various forms of powder.

Shells are the outer husk or covering of the bean, and from them a delicate drink may be made with long, slow boiling.

Shells are the outer layer or covering of the bean, and you can make a delicate drink from them by boiling slowly for a long time.

Cracked cocoa, or cocoa-nibs as it is sometimes called, is made by breaking the beans into small pieces.

Cracked cocoa, or cocoa-nibs as it’s sometimes called, is made by breaking the beans into small pieces.

Chocolate is prepared by grinding the cocoa-bean into powder, mixing it with sugar, and molding it into blocks. There is some temptation on the part of manufacturers to substitute foreign fats, corn-starch, and other cheap materials for the natural ingredients of the bean in the making of chocolate.

Chocolate is made by grinding cocoa beans into powder, mixing it with sugar, and shaping it into blocks. Manufacturers are sometimes tempted to replace the natural ingredients of the bean with cheaper options like foreign fats, corn starch, and other low-cost materials in the chocolate-making process.

The powdered forms of cocoa generally contain a good percentage of the bean except the fat, which is always extracted. All Dutch brands are excellent. Weight for weight, they cost more than some other kinds, but so much less is needed to make a cup of drink that they are really the least expensive.

The powdered forms of cocoa usually have a good amount of the bean, except for the fat, which is always removed. All Dutch brands are outstanding. They may be more expensive per weight than some other types, but you need so much less to make a cup of drink that they are actually the most cost-effective.

COCOA

½ Teaspoon of any Dutch cocoa.
 1 Cup of boiling water.
 1 Cup of boiling milk.
 1 Tablespoon of sugar.

Put the cocoa and sugar into a saucepan, and pour in the boiling water; cook for two minutes, then add the milk, and let it heat just to the boiling-point. When most other brands are used, as a general thing a larger proportion of powder will be necessary. It is therefore important to experiment with each until it is found what amount will make a drink equal in strength to the above. This valuable food is often made so strong that ill persons cannot digest it.

Put the cocoa and sugar in a saucepan, and pour in the boiling water; cook for two minutes, then add the milk and heat it just until it boils. When using most other brands, you typically need a larger amount of powder. So, it’s important to test each one until you find the right amount to make a drink as strong as the one above. This valuable food is often made so strong that sick people can’t digest it.

COCOA-SHELLS

Put a tablespoon of shells into a pint of water, and simmer for two hours; add one tablespoon of sugar and a cup of milk, then strain out the shells, and it is ready to serve. This is a mild and delicately flavored drink, and may be used freely in cases of great thirst.

Put a tablespoon of shells into a pint of water and simmer for two hours. Add a tablespoon of sugar and a cup of milk, then strain out the shells, and it's ready to serve. This is a light and subtly flavored drink that can be enjoyed freely when you're really thirsty.

COCOA-NIBS

Boil one teaspoon of cracked cocoa in a pint of water one hour; then add a cup of milk and a tablespoon of sugar, let it heat to the boiling-point again, strain out the nibs, and it is ready to serve.

Boil one teaspoon of cracked cocoa in a pint of water for one hour; then add a cup of milk and a tablespoon of sugar, let it heat to a boil again, strain out the nibs, and it’s ready to serve.

It is necessary to boil cracked cocoa, otherwise you will have a bitter infusion, lacking the good flavor which is extracted by the higher degree of heat. This is an instance in which a few degrees more or less of heat make a great difference in the result.

It is necessary to boil cracked cocoa; otherwise, you'll end up with a bitter brew that doesn’t have the nice flavor extracted by higher heat. This is a situation where just a few more or fewer degrees of heat can make a big difference in the outcome.

CHOCOLATE

Put one third of a square (one ounce) of Baker's chocolate, with one cup of boiling water and a tablespoon[110] of sugar, into a saucepan. Set the saucepan on the fire, and stir for a while, moving the piece of chocolate through the water occasionally until it is melted. As soon as it boils add a cup of milk, and when it again reaches the boiling-point it will be ready to serve. If chocolate is allowed to boil for a length of time, separation of the fat from the other ingredients takes place, rendering it indigestible. Chocolate, if delicately and carefully made, is as nice as cocoa, much more nutritious, on account of the fat which it contains, and less expensive.

Put one third of a square (one ounce) of Baker's chocolate, one cup of boiling water, and a tablespoon[110] of sugar into a saucepan. Place the saucepan on the stove and stir for a bit, occasionally moving the piece of chocolate through the water until it melts. As soon as it boils, add a cup of milk, and when it boils again, it will be ready to serve. If the chocolate boils for too long, the fat can separate from the other ingredients, making it hard to digest. When prepared delicately and carefully, chocolate is just as nice as cocoa, much more nutritious due to the fat it contains, and less expensive.

TEA

Tea has refreshing and invigorating properties very comforting to one spent with toil. Its active principle is theine, a crystalline alkaloid found in both tea and coffee. Theine and caffeine were once supposed to be different substances, but have recently been found to be identical.

Tea has refreshing and energizing qualities that are very comforting to someone tired from hard work. Its active ingredient is theine, a crystalline alkaloid found in both tea and coffee. Theine and caffeine were once believed to be different substances, but it has recently been discovered that they are actually the same.

Tea is a valuable article of diet, though not a direct nutrient. It is classed with the so-called "accessory" foods, and, although not itself nutritious, aids, by its good flavor and stimulating properties, the digestion of other things. It is a nerve tonic, and is quite valuable as a curative agent for headache and some forms of indigestion. The slight stimulation resulting from its use is unattended by any after ill effects.

Tea is a valuable part of the diet, even though it isn't a direct source of nutrients. It's categorized as one of the "accessory" foods, and while it's not nutritious on its own, it helps enhance the flavor of food and can boost the digestion of other items. It's a nerve tonic and is quite effective as a remedy for headaches and some types of indigestion. The mild stimulation from drinking tea comes without any negative aftereffects.

It is good for soldiers, hard-working people, travelers, and others who are much exposed to the rigors of climate.[33]

It’s beneficial for soldiers, hardworking individuals, travelers, and others who are exposed to the challenges of different weather conditions.[33]

COMPOSITION OF TEA

Black.Green.
Essential oil.60.79
Chlorophyl1.842.22
Wax.28
Resin3.642.22
Gum7.288.56
Tannin12.8817.80
Theine.46.43
Extractive matter21.3622.80
Coloring substances19.1923.60
Albumen2.803.00
Fiber28.3317.80
Ash[34]5.245.56
Mulden.

From Prof. Mott's Chart on the Composition, Digestibility, and Nutritive Value of Food.

From Prof. Mott's Chart on the Composition, Digestibility, and Nutritive Value of Food.

Two of the most important points suggested by a study of tea are the few adulterations and the great difference between different varieties, comparing weight and bulk. Some kinds of very cheap tea are adulterated with sage and raspberry leaves, and leaves of other plants dried to simulate tea, and often flavored with essences to give an agreeable taste, but a vast amount of the tea which is sold is pure. Adulterations with chemicals are now rare, on account of the extensive cultivation of tea and the large quantities sold.

Two of the key points highlighted by a study of tea are the minimal adulterations and the significant differences among various types, in terms of weight and volume. Some very inexpensive teas are mixed with sage and raspberry leaves, along with other dried plant leaves that mimic tea, and are often flavored with essences to make them taste better. However, a large portion of the tea sold is pure. Chemical adulterations are now uncommon due to the widespread cultivation of tea and the large quantities that are sold.

Teas vary greatly in weight,—that is, a given bulk of one tea weighs very differently from the same bulk of another. This is especially marked in the comparison of Oolong and Gunpowder.

Teas vary greatly in weight—that is, a specific volume of one tea weighs very differently from the same volume of another. This is especially noticeable when comparing Oolong and Gunpowder.

Below are given the weights of a moderate-sized caddy-spoon of each of these teas.

Below are the weights of a standard-sized caddy spoon for each of these teas.

KINDS OF TEA.Grains.No. of spoons
to the pound.
Oolong  39179
Hyson  66106
Gunpowder123  57

From this it appears that Gunpowder tea, bulk for bulk, is more than three times as heavy as Oolong; consequently in using it only about one third as much should be taken for a given amount of water. In making the infusion teas should be weighed, not measured, but it is not easily practicable in all households to do so; however, it can always be borne in mind that the closely rolled teas, such as Gunpowder, Young Hyson, and Japan, should be used in smaller proportion than those which are loosely rolled, like Oolong, English Breakfast, and other black teas.

From this, it seems that Gunpowder tea, ounce for ounce, is over three times heavier than Oolong; therefore, when using it, you should only take about a third as much for the same amount of water. When making the infusion, teas should be weighed rather than measured, but it’s not always practical for every household to do this; still, keep in mind that tightly rolled teas, like Gunpowder, Young Hyson, and Japan, should be used in smaller amounts compared to those that are loosely rolled, like Oolong, English Breakfast, and other black teas.

There is a popular notion that green teas are dried on copper, but according to unquestionable authorities it is an erroneous one. Green teas are dried quickly so that the natural color of the leaves is preserved. Black teas are dried slowly for many hours until a sort of fermentation sets in, which causes the difference in color, as pickings from the same plant may, in the process of curing, become either green or black tea, according to the method employed. Also, different varieties of tea may be made from the same branch by difference of treatment in curing, the aromatic flavors, which did not exist in the leaves before, being produced by the drying. Different varieties or kinds of tea are also made from the same plant by gathering the leaves at different ages.

There’s a common belief that green teas are dried on copper, but according to reliable sources, that idea is incorrect. Green teas are dried quickly to keep the natural color of the leaves intact. In contrast, black teas are dried slowly for many hours until a kind of fermentation occurs, which causes the difference in color. Leaves from the same plant can become either green or black tea depending on the curing method used. Additionally, different types of tea can be produced from the same branch through various curing techniques, which create aromatic flavors that weren't present in the leaves initially. Different varieties of tea can also come from the same plant by harvesting the leaves at different stages of growth.

Black tea should be black, but not dead black,—rather of a grayish hue. No red leaves should be mixed with it. It should be regular in appearance, each leaf with a uniform twist, that is, in all except the "broken" teas. The leaves of tea are gathered four times a year by hand, and the finest kind is made from the tender young buds. Young Hyson is made from the early buds of April, and is noted for its mild, delicate flavor.

Black tea should be black, but not completely black—more like a grayish tint. There shouldn't be any red leaves mixed in. It should look uniform, with each leaf having a consistent twist, except for the "broken" teas. The tea leaves are hand-picked four times a year, and the best kind comes from the tender young buds. Young Hyson is made from the early buds of April and is known for its mild, delicate flavor.

The principle most to be avoided in tea is the tannin, which in any considerable quantity is injurious[113] to health. It dissolves easily when tea is either steeped for a length of time, or boiled. The important point, therefore, is not to make tea more than a few minutes before it is to be drunk, and not to boil it.

The main thing to avoid in tea is tannin, which can be harmful to health in large amounts[113]. It dissolves easily when tea is either steeped for a long time or boiled. So, it’s important not to make tea more than a few minutes before drinking it and not to boil it.

The principal kinds of tea in common use are Oolong, Japan, English Breakfast, Imperial, Gunpowder, and Young Hyson. Gunpowder, Japan, Young Hyson, and Imperial are green teas; the others are black.

The main types of tea commonly used are Oolong, Japanese, English Breakfast, Imperial, Gunpowder, and Young Hyson. Gunpowder, Japanese, Young Hyson, and Imperial are green teas; the others are black.

To Prepare Tea.

Making Tea.

1 Teaspoon of tea.
1 Cup of boiling water.

Fill a cup with boiling water, and let it stand a minute, or until the cup is heated through. Then empty it, put the teaspoon of tea into a tea-ball, place it in the hot cup, and pour on the boiling water slowly until it is full, leaving the tea-ball in for three minutes. This will give you a delicious and fragrant drink. If there is not a tea-ball at hand, use a small strainer, holding it so that the tea is under water for the required time.

Fill a cup with boiling water and let it sit for a minute, or until the cup is fully heated. Then, empty it, put a teaspoon of tea into a tea ball, place it in the hot cup, and slowly pour in the boiling water until it's full, leaving the tea ball in for three minutes. This will give you a delicious and fragrant drink. If you don't have a tea ball, use a small strainer, making sure the tea stays submerged for the required time.

The same principle is to be followed in making a pot of tea, except that the time of steeping should be somewhat longer. Scald the pot, which should be either of silver, granite-ware, or earthenware, not tin. Put into it the tea, in the proportion of one teaspoon to a cup of water (one half pint), and let it infuse for five minutes, but by no means allow it to boil, for boiling dissipates the aroma, and extracts the tannin, which is the injurious principle. Serve it in hot teacups with loaf-sugar and cold cream or milk. I think it is Miss Lincoln who says: "Never disgrace yourself by serving that abomination, boiled lukewarm tea in a cold cup."

The same approach should be taken when making a pot of tea, but the steeping time should be a bit longer. Preheat the pot, which should be made of silver, enamel, or ceramic, not tin. Add the tea at the rate of one teaspoon for each cup of water (half a pint), and let it steep for five minutes, but don’t let it boil, because boiling ruins the aroma and releases the tannins, which are undesirable. Serve it in warm teacups with sugar and cold cream or milk. I believe it’s Miss Lincoln who says, "Never embarrass yourself by serving that terrible, lukewarm tea in a cold cup."

Water for tea should be fresh, and soft water—that is, water which is free from lime—is to be preferred; by taking one teaspoon of tea and a cup of water as the unit, any amount may be made; for instance, for a pot of tea for five or six persons, six teaspoons of tea and a quart and a half (6 cups) of water will be required. The time of exposure to the heat is, of course, not multiplied, the same number of minutes being enough for a greater or a lesser amount.

Water for tea should be fresh, and it's better to use soft water—meaning water that's free from lime. Using one teaspoon of tea and a cup of water as the base, you can make any amount. For example, to make tea for five or six people, you'll need six teaspoons of tea and a quart and a half (6 cups) of water. The time you heat it doesn't change; the same number of minutes is enough, whether you're making more or less.

In connection with the study of tea, it is a very interesting fact that most authorities agree as to the time of steeping. There seems to be the unanimous opinion that it should not exceed fifteen minutes. Five minutes is the usual time given for the average kinds of tea, but for the fine, pure teas from eight to ten is a wise rule to follow.

In relation to the study of tea, it's quite interesting that most experts agree on the steeping time. There seems to be a general consensus that it shouldn't go beyond fifteen minutes. Five minutes is the typical steeping time for regular teas, but for high-quality, pure teas, following a steeping time of eight to ten minutes is advisable.

COFFEE

Coffee is a product of the East, where it has been used since very ancient times. It grows on trees, the fruit in clusters which singly look somewhat like cherries, each containing two beans. Unroasted coffee-beans are tough, and a drink made from them is bitter, acrid, and very unpleasant. Coffee was brought to western Europe in the seventeenth century, where it seems to have immediately become a popular drink. When coffee-houses were first opened in England, they were opposed by the liquor-dealers, who claimed that their trade would be spoiled. Its introduction was also bitterly opposed by others, and even denounced from the pulpit. It was regarded somewhat in the light of a dangerous Eastern drug. From western Europe it was brought to America, and at the present time is the most extensively used food beverage in the world.

Coffee originates from the East, where it has been used for a very long time. It grows on trees, with the fruit appearing in clusters that look a bit like cherries, each holding two beans. Unroasted coffee beans are hard, and a drink made from them is bitter, harsh, and quite unpleasant. Coffee made its way to Western Europe in the seventeenth century, where it quickly became a popular beverage. When coffee houses first opened in England, they faced opposition from liquor merchants, who argued that their business would suffer. Its arrival was also fiercely opposed by others and even condemned from the pulpit. It was viewed somewhat as a dangerous drug from the East. From Western Europe, it made its way to America, and today it is the most widely consumed food beverage in the world.

The kinds in common use in this country are Java and Mocha from the East, and the South American coffees Rio, Santos, and Maracaibo. The soil and method of cultivation influence the quality of coffee, as does also the age of the beans. The longer the beans are kept (unbrowned) the finer the flavor.

The types commonly used in this country are Java and Mocha from the East, and the South American coffees Rio, Santos, and Maracaibo. The soil and cultivation methods affect the quality of coffee, as does the age of the beans. The longer the beans are stored (unroasted), the better the flavor.

Coffee is adulterated with grains of different kinds, chicory, caramel, carrots and some other roots, and with pastes made to resemble the coffee-bean. The use of chicory is prohibited by law, unless the mixture be labeled "Mixture of coffee and chicory." Nevertheless, its use is common, and in nearly all hotels and restaurants coffee is flavored with it.

Coffee is mixed with various grains, chicory, caramel, carrots, and other roots, as well as pastes designed to look like coffee beans. The law forbids the use of chicory unless the blend is labeled "Mixture of coffee and chicory." Still, it’s widely used, and in almost all hotels and restaurants, coffee is flavored with it.

"The detection of the presence of chicory, caramel, and some sweet roots, as turnips, carrots, and parsnips, is quite easy. If a few grains of the suspected sample are placed on the surface of water in a glass vessel, beaker, or tumbler, each particle of chicory, etc., will become surrounded by a yellow-brown cloud which rapidly diffuses through the water until the whole becomes colored. Pure coffee under the same conditions gives no sensible color until after the lapse of about fifteen minutes. Caramel (burnt sugar) of course colors the water very deeply. Dandelion root gives a deeper color than coffee, but not as deep as chicory. The same is true of bread raspings. Beans and pease give much less color to the water than pure coffee. They can be readily detected by the microscope, as can roasted figs and dates or date-stones." (Mrs. Richards, in "Food Materials and Their Adulterations.")

"The detection of chicory, caramel, and some sweet roots like turnips, carrots, and parsnips is quite simple. If you place a few grains of the suspected sample on the surface of water in a glass container, like a beaker or tumbler, each piece of chicory, etc., will be enveloped by a yellow-brown cloud that quickly spreads through the water until it’s all colored. Pure coffee, under the same conditions, shows no significant color change until about fifteen minutes have passed. Caramel (burnt sugar) definitely colors the water very intensely. Dandelion root creates a deeper color than coffee but not as deep as chicory. The same goes for bread crumbs. Beans and peas color the water much less than pure coffee. They can easily be identified under a microscope, just like roasted figs and dates or date stones." (Mrs. Richards, in "Food Materials and Their Adulterations.")

Coffee is said to owe its refreshing properties to (a) caffeine, (b) a volatile oil developed by heat, not contained in the unroasted bean, and to (c) astringent acids.

Coffee is said to owe its refreshing properties to (a) caffeine, (b) a volatile oil created by heat, which isn't found in the unroasted bean, and to (c) astringent acids.

Coffee diminishes the sensation of hunger, exhilarates[116] and refreshes, and decreases the amount of wear and tear of the system.

Coffee reduces the feeling of hunger, boosts energy[116], refreshes, and lessens the strain on the body.

Its composition, according to Payen, is as follows:

Its composition, according to Payen, is as follows:

Cellulose34.000
Water12.000
Fatty matter13.000
Glucose, dextrine, and undetermined vegetable acids15.500
Legumin, casein, etc.10.000
Chlorogenate of potash and caffeine3 to 5.000
Nitrogenized structure3.000
Caffeine.800
Essential oil.001
Aromatic essence.002
Mineral substances6.970

It is difficult to determine whether coffee may be classed as a food, but that it has value as an adjunct to true nutrients there can be no doubt. There is a general agreement among physiologists that coffee is invigorating, that it aids digestion both in the sick and the well, that it is capable of allaying or retarding waste and thereby acting indirectly as a food. But the mistake should not be made that coffee will replace food. Coffee may be compared in its effects on the system to beef-tea—it is valuable for its flavors rather than for actual nutritious principles.

It’s hard to say whether coffee can be considered a food, but there’s no doubt it has value as an addition to real nutrients. Most physiologists agree that coffee energizes, helps digestion for both sick and healthy people, and can reduce waste, acting indirectly like food. However, it’s a mistake to think that coffee can replace food. Coffee is similar to beef tea in its effects on the body—its value lies more in its flavor than its actual nutritional content.

It is a curious fact that coffee is most frequently made in such a way that its valuable flavors are undeveloped or destroyed. Care must be taken that the roasting be not carried so far as to char the coffee-beans, yet far enough to convert the sugar into caramel, and to change the nature of the volatile oil, so that the highest point of flavor will be reached. This can be best accomplished in regular roasting-houses, where the temperature and time may be accurately measured.

It's interesting that coffee is often prepared in ways that fail to bring out or even ruin its valuable flavors. It's important to roast the beans just enough so they don't burn but enough to turn the sugar into caramel and alter the volatile oils, ensuring that the best flavor is achieved. The best results can be obtained in professional roasting facilities, where both temperature and time can be precisely controlled.

It is best to get a supply of fresh roasted coffee every day, but when this is not practicable, once in[117] three days, or once a week, will do. Although theoretically the roasting of coffee should be a part of its preparation—that is, it should be roasted, immediately ground, and made into drink—practically it is very seldom done.

It’s ideal to have fresh roasted coffee every day, but when that’s not possible, getting it every three days or once a week is fine. While in theory, roasting coffee should be part of the preparation process—meaning it should be roasted, ground immediately, and brewed—it rarely happens in practice.

COFFEE. No. 1

A favorite mixed coffee is made with two thirds Java and one third Mocha. It should be ground just before it is needed. For a pot of coffee use the proportions of one heaped tablespoon to a cup of water. It is well to calculate the number of persons there are to be served, and allow one cup (one half pint) for each; this amount, with the milk or cream used, will make two ordinary china cups of coffee. To the ground coffee add a little yolk or white of egg, with a spoonful of water to dilute it; mix thoroughly until all the grains are coated over with albumen, then pour on the boiling water, simmer for five minutes, and steep at a temperature just short of simmering for ten minutes more. The coffee is then done. It should be served at once with loaf-sugar, and either hot or cold cream, or hot milk. The coffee should be perfectly clear and of fine color and flavor.

A favorite mixed coffee is made with two-thirds Java and one-third Mocha. It should be ground right before you need it. For a pot of coffee, use one heaped tablespoon for each cup of water. It’s good to estimate how many people you’ll be serving and plan for one cup (half a pint) for each person; this amount, along with the milk or cream, will fill two standard china cups of coffee. To the ground coffee, add a bit of egg yolk or egg white, along with a spoonful of water to dilute it; mix well until all the grains are coated with the egg. Then pour boiling water over it, let it simmer for five minutes, and steep it at just below simmering for ten more minutes. The coffee is then ready. Serve it immediately with loaf-sugar, and either hot or cold cream, or hot milk. The coffee should be perfectly clear and have a great color and flavor.

There are many methods of making coffee, but the above, everything considered, seems the most desirable for family use. One egg is enough to clear three quarts of coffee, and both yolk and white are of equal value for the purpose.

There are many ways to make coffee, but overall, this method seems to be the best for family use. One egg is sufficient to clarify three quarts of coffee, and both the yolk and the white are equally effective for this purpose.

COFFEE. No. 2

For every cup of water use a heaped tablespoon of coffee; soak the coffee overnight or for several hours in cold water, then bring it to the boiling-point, and let it simmer for a few minutes just before using.[118] This is said to be the most economical method of making, as more is obtained from the coffee by this treatment. The flavor is certainly fine.

For every cup of water, use a heaping tablespoon of coffee. Soak the coffee overnight or for several hours in cold water, then bring it to a boil and let it simmer for a few minutes right before using.[118] This is said to be the most cost-effective way to make coffee, as you get more out of the coffee using this method. The flavor is definitely excellent.

Long boiling dissipates the delicious aromatic oils, and as probably these are the most valuable properties of the coffee, the necessity of preserving them is easily seen. Care should be taken not to boil coffee for more than from three to five minutes, and simmer rather than boil, so as to preserve as much as possible the fine flavors which are so quickly dissipated by boiling; yet the high temperature seems to be necessary to extract the desirable properties of the bean. One must therefore ever bear in mind the seeming paradox that coffee should reach the boiling-point, and yet not boil.

Long boiling gets rid of the tasty aromatic oils, and since these are likely the most valuable qualities of coffee, it's clear that we need to keep them intact. You should be careful not to boil coffee for more than three to five minutes, and instead of boiling, you should simmer it to preserve as many of the delicate flavors that disappear quickly when boiled. However, it seems that high heat is necessary to extract the good qualities from the beans. So, one must always remember the apparent contradiction that coffee should reach the boiling point but not actually boil.

We do not estimate highly enough the value of flavors. It is a well-demonstrated fact among a few persons that many dishes containing actual nutritious principles are but partially or imperfectly digested, because of their lack of good flavor, either from want of proper preparation, lack of seasoning, or poor cooking. There is no doubt that many people suffer from indigestion after eating such food.

We don’t fully appreciate the importance of flavors. It’s been clearly shown by some that many dishes with real nutritional value are only partially or poorly digested due to their lack of good flavor, which can come from inadequate preparation, insufficient seasoning, or bad cooking. It’s clear that many people experience indigestion after eating food like that.

Use in coffee-making either silver, granite-ware, or earthenware urns or pots, never tin. They should be made perfectly clean before using, especial attention being necessary for the spout.

Use either silver, granite, or earthenware urns or pots for making coffee, but never tin. They should be made perfectly clean before using, with special attention needed for the spout.

MULLED WINE

 1 Egg.
 1 Tablespoon of sugar.
 1 Clove.
¼ Square inch of cinnamon.
½ Cup of wine.
½ Cup of water.

Put the water and spice together in a saucepan, and boil for ten minutes; then add the wine, and let the liquid just reach the boiling-point; meanwhile beat the egg and sugar in a bowl, and just at the moment when the wine begins to boil, pour it slowly into the egg, stirring constantly to distribute the heat throughout the whole. Unless the weather is very cold, there is usually enough heat in the boiling liquid to coagulate the albumen of the egg slightly, but should this not be accomplished, set it on the fire for a minute to finish. When done it should be of the consistency of cream. Do not let the wine and water boil for any appreciable time, for boiling dissipates some of the pleasant flavor of the wine.

Put the water and spice in a saucepan, and bring it to a boil for ten minutes; then add the wine and let the liquid reach a boil again. In the meantime, beat the egg and sugar in a bowl, and just when the wine starts to boil, slowly pour it into the egg while stirring constantly to ensure the heat is distributed evenly. Unless it's really cold outside, the heat from the boiling liquid usually coagulates the egg's albumen slightly, but if it doesn’t, heat it for a minute to finish. When it’s done, it should have a creamy consistency. Don’t let the wine and water boil for too long, as boiling will lose some of the wine's nice flavor.

Beer, ale, and porter are excellent, mulled in the same way.

Beer, ale, and porter are great when warmed up the same way.

COCOA CORDIAL

½ Teaspoon of Dutch cocoa.
Some boiling water.
 2 Blocks of loaf-sugar.
 2 Tablespoons of port wine.

Put the cocoa and sugar into a china cup, and pour directly upon them some boiling water, then add the wine, making in all the usual amount called a cupful. Serve at once. This is an excellent drink for those who are chilled or exhausted, or to take after a bath.

Put the cocoa and sugar into a china cup, and pour some boiling water directly over them, then add the wine, making a total of the usual amount known as a cupful. Serve immediately. This is a great drink for those who feel cold or tired, or to have after a bath.


JELLIES

(FROM GELATINE)

(FROM GELATIN)

Gelatin is always of animal origin. The gelatinous substance obtained from apples, grapes, cranberries, and other fruits is not gelatin; it is a different material, derived by the action of heat from pectose, a substance which occurs in plants and is closely associated with cellulose. Unprepared gelatin is sometimes distinguished in writing from the gelatine of commerce by the difference of an e in spelling.

Gelatin always comes from animals. The jelly-like substance gotten from apples, grapes, cranberries, and other fruits isn't gelatin; it's a different material created by applying heat to pectose, which is a substance found in plants and closely related to cellulose. Unprepared gelatin is sometimes written differently from the gelatine sold in stores by the addition of an e in the spelling.

Gelatin enters into the composition of all, or nearly all, the tissues of the body. The walls of the microscopic cells of flesh are composed of it. It is found also in cartilage, tendons, connective tissue, bone, and in the larynx and joints. Spiders' webs and the thread of silkworms are gelatin in a liquid state, which solidifies upon exposure to the air. Another kind of gelatin forms the framework of insects, such as the locusts on which John the Baptist fed. It also forms the true skeleton of lobsters, crabs, and shrimps. The edible birds' nests of the Chinese are a delicate kind of gelatin more digestible than some other kinds, for it is made from the saliva of a swallow, and probably contains pepsin. (M. Williams.)

Gelatin is part of almost all the tissues in the body. The walls of the tiny cells in flesh are made of it. It's also found in cartilage, tendons, connective tissue, bones, and in the larynx and joints. Spider silk and silk from silkworms are liquid gelatin that hardens when exposed to air. Another type of gelatin makes up the structure of insects, like the locusts that John the Baptist ate. It also creates the true skeleton of lobsters, crabs, and shrimp. The edible bird's nests from China are a delicate kind of gelatin that is easier to digest than some others because it's made from a swallow's saliva and likely contains pepsin. (M. Williams.)

The part which gelatin plays as a food is not well understood. Many experiments have recently been made by scientists on dogs and other animals, to test the value of gelatin in this respect. From these experiments the following conclusions have been drawn:[121] 1. That gelatin alone is not sufficient as a food. 2. That although insufficient it is not worthless. 3. That gelatin is sufficient to sustain life when combined with other substances which would themselves be wholly insufficient if given alone. 4. That gelatin must always be flavored to render it digestible and nutritious.

The role of gelatin in food isn’t well understood. Recently, scientists have conducted many experiments on dogs and other animals to evaluate gelatin's value in this context. From these experiments, the following conclusions have been reached:[121] 1. Gelatin alone is not enough as a food. 2. While it is not enough on its own, it is not without value. 3. Gelatin can support life when it’s combined with other substances that would be completely inadequate if given alone. 4. Gelatin always needs to be flavored to make it digestible and nutritious.

Mattieu Williams says: "It would seem that gelatin alone, although containing the elements required for nutrition, needs something more to render it digestible. We shall probably not be far from the truth if we picture it to the mind as something too smooth, too neutral, too inert, to set the digestive organs at work, and that therefore it requires the addition of a decidedly sapid something that shall make these organs act."

Mattieu Williams says: "It seems that gelatin by itself, even though it has the nutrients we need, requires something else to make it digestible. We’re probably not too far off if we imagine it as being too smooth, too bland, and too inactive to stimulate the digestive system, so it needs the addition of something flavorful to get those organs working."

Gelatin dissolves easily in warm liquid. Albumen coagulates under similar circumstances.

Gelatin dissolves easily in warm liquids. Albumen thickens under similar conditions.

The gelatine of commerce is made from the tissues of animals, particularly from the thick skin of certain portions of the body and from the head and feet. When well flavored and in a liquid state as in broths, or of a tender consistency as in well-made jelly, it is a most desirable food for the sick. Lemon and orange juice, strawberry, raspberry, grape, and indeed any fruit syrup, coffee, cocoa, vanilla, wine, brandy, and Jamaica rum, and strong meat broths which have been cleared, may be used for flavoring. The jelly should not be made hard and tenacious, but tender and jelly-like, though firm.

The commercial gelatin is made from animal tissues, especially from the thick skin in certain parts of the body, as well as from the head and feet. When it's well-flavored and in liquid form like in broths, or has a tender texture like in properly made jelly, it's a great food for sick people. You can use lemon and orange juice, strawberry, raspberry, grape, and really any fruit syrup, along with coffee, cocoa, vanilla, wine, brandy, Jamaica rum, and clarified strong meat broths for flavoring. The jelly shouldn't be too hard or sticky, but soft and gelatinous, while still being firm.

The phosphated gelatine which may be bought of any grocer is delicious for wine jelly made according to the usual rule for jelly, with the exception of omitting the lemon. Chalmer's and Nelson's are other well-known brands. All jellies made with gelatine are excellent for invalids. They are especially valuable[122] in cases of disease of the intestines, such as typhoid fever and inflammation of the bowels, because, being digested and absorbed, for the most part or entirely, in the stomach, those organs are relieved of effort, at the same time that the system is supplied with a nutritious form of solid food.

The phosphated gelatin you can get from any grocery store is perfect for making wine jelly using the standard jelly recipe, except you leave out the lemon. Chalmer's and Nelson's are other popular brands. All jellies made with gelatin are great for people who are unwell. They are especially beneficial for intestinal diseases, like typhoid fever and bowel inflammation, because they are mostly or entirely digested and absorbed in the stomach, relieving those organs of strain while also providing the body with a nutritious solid food source.

WINE JELLY. No. 1

  ¼ Box of Nelson's gelatine.
  ¼ Cup of cold water.
1¼ Cups of boiling water.
  ½ Cup of sugar.
  ½ Square inch of cinnamon.
   1 Clove.
  ½ Cup of sherry wine.

Put the gelatine and cold water together in a dish large enough to hold the whole mixture; let it soak for half an hour; then pour the boiling water, in which the clove and cinnamon have been simmering, over the softened gelatine, add the sugar and wine, and stir until the sugar and gelatine are perfectly dissolved; then strain through a fine napkin into a granite-ware or earthenware pan or mold, and cool it in a refrigerator or in a pan of iced water. Wine jelly made from phosphated gelatine, omitting the spice, is delicious.

Put the gelatin and cold water in a dish that's big enough to hold the entire mixture; let it soak for thirty minutes. Then pour the boiling water, which has been simmering with the clove and cinnamon, over the softened gelatin. Add the sugar and wine, and stir until the sugar and gelatin are completely dissolved. Next, strain it through a fine cloth into a granite or ceramic pan or mold, and chill it in the refrigerator or in a bowl of ice water. Wine jelly made from phosphated gelatin, without the spices, is delicious.

WINE JELLY (No. 2) WITH LEMON

The same proportions and ingredients are to be used as in the above recipe, except that the juice of half a lemon should be substituted for the spice.

The same proportions and ingredients should be used as in the recipe above, except replace the spice with the juice of half a lemon.

LEMON JELLY

  ¼ Box of gelatine.
  ¼ Cup of cold water.
1¼ Cups of boiling water.
  ½ Cup of sugar.
  ¼ Cup of lemon-juice.
   1 Tablespoon of brandy.

Put the gelatine and water together in a dish, and let them soak half an hour; then pour on the boiling water, and stir until the gelatine is dissolved. Do not put in the sugar and then pour on the boiling water, as there may not be heat enough in making a small quantity of jelly to dissolve both, but add the sugar after the water, then the lemon-juice and brandy. Strain it through a napkin and cool it in a refrigerator or in a pan of iced water. Use china or granite-ware molds, never tin, for the acid of lemon acts chemically upon it, forming compounds that are injurious to health.

Put the gelatin and water in a dish and let them soak for half an hour. Then, pour in the boiling water and stir until the gelatin dissolves. Don’t add the sugar before pouring in the boiling water, as there may not be enough heat in a small quantity of jelly to dissolve both. Instead, add the sugar after the water, then the lemon juice and brandy. Strain it through a cloth and cool it in a refrigerator or a bowl of ice water. Use ceramic or granite molds, never tin, because the acid in the lemon reacts with tin, creating compounds that can be harmful to your health.

ORANGE JELLY

¼ Box of gelatine.
¼ Cup of cold water.
½ Cup of boiling water.
½ Cup of sugar.
 1 Cup of orange-juice.
 Juice of half a lemon.

Soften the gelatine in the cold water by soaking it for half an hour; then pour in the boiling water, stirring as previously directed until the gelatine is dissolved; add the sugar, orange-juice, and lemon-juice,[124] in the order in which they are given, stir for a moment, and then strain the liquid through a napkin into molds, and set it to cool. Use earthenware or granite-ware molds, not tin. The point most to be observed in making this jelly is getting the juice from the oranges. The most natural way for one to do would be to cut the oranges in halves, and squeeze them in a lemon-squeezer, but that will not do, for the orange-oil of the rind is extracted in such large quantities as to destroy the delicate flavor of the jelly. The proper way to do is to peel the fruit, cut it in pieces, put them in a jelly-bag, and squeeze out the juice with the hand.

Soak the gelatin in cold water for half an hour to soften it; then add boiling water, stirring as instructed until the gelatin is dissolved. Next, mix in the sugar, orange juice, and lemon juice, in that order, stir briefly, and then strain the mixture through a cloth into molds and let it cool. Use ceramic or granite molds, not tin. The key point in making this jelly is to extract the juice from the oranges properly. The best way to do this is to cut the oranges in half and squeeze them with a lemon squeezer, but that won’t work because it extracts too much oil from the rind, which ruins the jelly's delicate flavor. The correct method is to peel the fruit, chop it into pieces, place them in a jelly bag, and squeeze out the juice by hand.

COFFEE JELLY

¼ Box of gelatine.
¼ Cup of cold water.
 1 Cup of boiling water.
½ Cup of strong coffee.
½ Teaspoon of vanilla.
½ Cup of sugar.

Soak the gelatine in the cold water for half an hour; then pour on the boiling water, and put in the sugar, coffee, and vanilla. Strain it through a napkin into a glass dish in which it may be served, and cool it as jellies are usually cooled, either in a refrigerator or in cold water, unless of course it is winter, when the jelly quickly becomes firm in any cool place, or it may be molded. Serve it with sweet cream and sugar, or, if it be molded, with whipped cream arranged around the form. The coffee should be strong, made with the proportion of two tablespoons of coffee to a cup of water.

Soak the gelatin in cold water for half an hour; then pour in the boiling water, and add the sugar, coffee, and vanilla. Strain it through a cloth into a glass dish for serving, and let it cool like jellies usually do, either in the fridge or in cold water, unless it’s winter, when the jelly will firm up quickly in any cool spot, or you can pour it into a mold. Serve it with sweet cream and sugar, or if it’s molded, with whipped cream arranged around it. The coffee should be strong, made with two tablespoons of coffee for every cup of water.

This delicious jelly is acceptable to most invalids.

This tasty jelly is suitable for most patients.

FRENCH JELLY WITH FRESH FRUITS

Make a wine jelly according to the recipe on page 122. When it has lost some of its heat, but before it begins to thicken, pour into it a pint of carefully picked and cleaned raspberries, distributing them evenly through the liquid; then set it away in a cool place, or in a refrigerator, to harden. This makes a nice dessert when served with sugar and cream. Other fruits and other jellies may be combined at the discretion of the maker. Orange jelly with oranges and bananas is very good.

Make wine jelly following the recipe on page 122. Once it has cooled down a bit, but before it thickens, stir in a pint of thoroughly washed and selected raspberries, making sure they are evenly spread throughout the liquid. Then, place it in a cool area or the refrigerator to set. This makes a great dessert when served with sugar and cream. You can mix in other fruits and jellies as you like. Orange jelly with oranges and bananas is delicious.

RESTORATIVE JELLY

½ Box of gelatine.
 1 Cup of port wine.
 1 Tablespoon of powdered gum arabic.
 2 Tablespoons of lemon-juice.
 3 Tablespoons of sugar.
 2 Cloves.
½ Square inch of cinnamon.

Put the gelatine, wine, and spice into a double boiler, or if one is not at hand, improvise one by placing a bowl in a pan of water. Set the boiler on the fire, and when the gelatine is dissolved, put in the gum arabic, lemon, and sugar. Stir thoroughly; strain it quickly through a fine napkin, and cool it in a shallow dish, so that the layer of jelly shall be an inch thick. It is to be cut into cubes, which may be served two or three at a time, to be held in the mouth until melted.

Put the gelatin, wine, and spice into a double boiler, or if you don't have one, make your own by placing a bowl in a pot of water. Heat the boiler, and once the gelatin has dissolved, add the gum arabic, lemon, and sugar. Stir well; quickly strain it through a fine napkin, and cool it in a shallow dish so that the layer of jelly is about an inch thick. Cut it into cubes, which can be served two or three at a time to be held in the mouth until they melt.

CHICKEN JELLY

Clean a small chicken, disjoint it, and cut the meat into small pieces; remove the fat, break or pound the bones, and put all into cold water, using the following proportion: A pint for every pound of chicken. Heat the water very slowly at first, and then simmer it until the meat is tender; it will require three or four hours. Boil down to one half the quantity. Strain it and remove the fat; then clear it with an egg, and season it with salt, pepper, and lemon. Strain it through a fine napkin, pour into small cups, and cool. Parsley, celery, and bay-leaves give a good flavor. A suspicion of red pepper is also an addition.

Clean a small chicken, take it apart, and cut the meat into small pieces. Remove the fat, break or pound the bones, and put everything into cold water, using the following ratio: A pint for every pound of chicken. Heat the water very slowly at first, then let it simmer until the meat is tender; this will take about three to four hours. Reduce it by half. Strain it and remove the fat; then clarify it with an egg, and season it with salt, pepper, and lemon. Strain it again through a fine cloth, pour into small cups, and let it cool. Adding parsley, celery, and bay leaves enhances the flavor. A hint of red pepper is also a nice touch.

PUNCHEON JELLY

¼ Box of phosphated gelatine.
 1 Cup of cold water.
½ Cup of hot tea.
½ Cup of sugar.
¼ Cup of Jamaica rum.
 1 Tablespoon of brandy.
 5 Drops of almond extract.

Put the gelatine to soak in the cold water, and at the end of thirty minutes pour on the hot tea; then add the sugar, rum, brandy, and almond; strain it through a fine napkin, and set it in a cool place to become firm.

Soak the gelatin in cold water, and after thirty minutes, pour in the hot tea; then add the sugar, rum, brandy, and almond. Strain it through a fine cloth and put it in a cool place to set.

Phosphated gelatine is a delicate acidulated preparation, very nice for wine, lemon, or puncheon jelly,[127] but it cannot be used for creams on account of the acid, which curdles them. Some of the directions indicate that it may be neutralized with soda; that, however, should not be done, since there is no accurate means of ascertaining how much acid there is in a given amount, or how strong it is; consequently there is no guide to the amount of soda required.

Phosphated gelatin is a delicate, tangy preparation that's great for wine, lemon, or punch jelly,[127] but it shouldn't be used for creams because the acidity causes them to curdle. Some instructions suggest that it can be neutralized with soda; however, that’s not advisable since there's no reliable way to determine how much acid is present in a specific amount or how strong it is, so there's no guidance on how much soda to use.


TOAST

The principal constituent of ordinary wheaten bread is starch.

The main ingredient of regular wheat bread is starch.

When starch is subjected to a high temperature, it is changed into the easily digested substance dextrine. In the ordinary cooking of a loaf of bread, the starch in the outer layers is changed into dextrine, which helps to give the crust of bread that peculiar, agreeable flavor which we call "sweet." Slices of bread undergo a similar change when toast is made.

When starch is heated to a high temperature, it transforms into the easily digestible substance dextrine. In regular bread baking, the starch in the outer layers converts into dextrine, which contributes to the crust's unique, pleasant flavor that we refer to as "sweet." Slices of bread experience a similar transformation when toasted.

To make toast successfully, one should endeavor to convert as much as possible of the starch into dextrine. To do this, cut the bread one third of an inch thick, place the slices in a toaster, or wire broiler, and dry them slowly, either in a moderate oven, or by holding the broiler some distance from the fire. The object is to give the heat time to penetrate to the center of the slice before the outside has begun to change color. If a sheath be formed over the outside at once, the moisture will be shut in, and the middle of the slice will be prevented from becoming sufficiently heated to change its starch, for the temperature will not rise much above 212° Fahr. until the water is dried out. (Starch is changed into dextrine at 401° Fahr.)

To make toast successfully, you should try to turn as much of the starch into dextrin as possible. To do this, cut the bread about a third of an inch thick, place the slices in a toaster or wire broiler, and dry them slowly in a moderate oven or by holding the broiler a bit away from the fire. The goal is to let the heat reach the center of the slice before the outside starts to change color. If a crust forms on the outside too quickly, the moisture will be trapped inside, and the middle of the slice won’t get hot enough to change its starch, since the temperature won’t go much above 212°F until the water evaporates. (Starch changes into dextrin at 401°F.)

Toast that is clammy in the middle and blackened on the outside is less wholesome than untoasted bread. Great care should therefore be taken with the drying. When this has been accomplished, lower[129] the broiler a little nearer the coals, when the toast will quickly turn a golden brown. An ideal piece of toast is crisp and golden throughout. But many will say that they prefer toast that is soft inside, and that they cannot eat hard, dry toast. The ideal piece of toast is not really so hard as it seems. It breaks and crumbles very easily, and is quickly moistened by the saliva. If one would persevere with a slice, he would soon learn to prefer it to any other kind; at all events, that which is soft inside should not be given to the sick. It is better to make the toast dry, and then moisten it, if need be, by dipping the slices into hot water for an instant, but do not soak them.

Toast that is soggy in the middle and burnt on the outside is less healthy than plain bread. So, you should be very careful when drying it out. Once that's done, lower[129] the broiler a bit closer to the heat, and the toast will quickly turn a golden brown. The perfect piece of toast is crisp and golden all the way through. However, many people say they prefer toast that’s soft inside, and that they can’t eat hard, dry toast. The perfect piece of toast isn’t actually as hard as it sounds. It breaks and crumbles easily and gets soft with saliva quickly. If you keep trying a slice, you’ll soon learn to like it better than any other kind; in any case, soft toast shouldn’t be given to the sick. It’s better to make the toast dry and then moisten it if needed by quickly dipping the slices in hot water, but do not soak them.

Dry toast should be served directly from the fire, if possible. When this is not practicable, pile it on a platter, cover it with a napkin, and put it on the hearth or in the oven.

Dry toast should be served straight from the grill, if you can. If that's not possible, stack it on a plate, cover it with a napkin, and place it on the hearth or in the oven.

Toast is given in all slight cases of illness, because it is so easily digested. The more thorough the conversion of the starch, the more easily and perfectly the system will manage it, for the change of starch into dextrine, by the action of heat, is simply doing outside of the body that which takes place in it in the ordinary course of digestion, by the action of the digestive fluids. Therefore, when this is accomplished by artificial means, nature is spared so much energy.

Toast is served for minor illnesses because it's easy to digest. The better the starch breaks down, the easier and more effectively the body can handle it. The conversion of starch into dextrin using heat is just mimicking what the body normally does during digestion with digestive fluids. So, when this process is done artificially, it saves the body some energy.

BUTTERED WATER TOAST

Toast four thin slices of bread. Put into a shallow pan a pint of water with half a teaspoon of salt. Dip each slice quickly into the water, place it in a covered dish, and spread it with butter, piling one slice above another.

Toast four thin slices of bread. Put a pint of water with half a teaspoon of salt into a shallow pan. Quickly dip each slice into the water, place it in a covered dish, and spread butter on it, stacking one slice on top of another.

Do not let the bread soak in the water. Endeavor to keep a suggestion of crispness in it, for sloppy, sodden toast is not nice. Serve it very hot, with apple sauce, sweet baked apples, or tart jelly. Water toast is really delicious if care is taken to have it hot. It will be eaten with relish much longer than that made with milk.

Do not let the bread soak in the water. Try to keep a bit of crispness in it, because soggy toast is not pleasant. Serve it very hot, with apple sauce, sweet baked apples, or tart jelly. Water toast is actually delicious if you make sure it’s hot. It will be enjoyed for much longer than toast made with milk.

MILK TOAST

Put a cup of rich milk into a saucepan, and place it on the stove. While it is heating, toast three slices of bread a delicate brown. Put them one at a time into a covered dish, and when the milk is boiling hot season it with a saltspoon of salt and pour it over the bread. A little butter may be spread upon each slice before the milk is poured over, but it is a more delicate dish without it.

Put a cup of rich milk in a saucepan and set it on the stove. While it heats up, toast three slices of bread until they're a light brown. Place them one by one in a covered dish, and when the milk is boiling hot, add a pinch of salt and pour it over the bread. You can spread a little butter on each slice before adding the milk, but it tastes better without it.

CREAM TOAST

1 Pint of milk.
1 Tablespoon of flour.
1 Tablespoon of butter.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
4 Large or 6 small slices of bread.

Make a white sauce with the milk, flour, and butter according to the following directions. Pour the milk into a saucepan, and set it on the fire to heat. Put the butter and flour together in another saucepan, place it on the fire, and stir gently until the butter melts; let them bubble together two or three minutes. The high temperature which the butter quickly attains will thoroughly cook the flour in a short time. Then pour in a little of the milk, and stir until the[131] two are mixed; add a little more milk, and stir again until it bubbles; if at this point the mixture does not seem smooth, lift it from the fire, and beat it until it is waxy and perfectly free from lumps. Then add more milk, stir again, and so continue until all the milk is in. Let it simmer slowly until the toast is ready, which should be made according to the rule for dry toast. Then soak the slices in boiling salted milk (four if from a large, and six if from a small loaf of bread), arrange them in a covered dish, and pour the cream, salted, between and over them. Irregular pieces and odds and ends of bread may be used instead of whole slices, and are very nice toasted in a tin pan in the oven.

Make a white sauce with milk, flour, and butter by following these steps. Pour the milk into a saucepan and heat it on the stove. In another saucepan, combine the butter and flour, place it on the heat, and stir gently until the butter melts; let them bubble together for two or three minutes. The high temperature that the butter quickly reaches will cook the flour thoroughly in no time. Then pour in a bit of the milk and stir until they’re mixed; add a little more milk and stir again until it bubbles. If the mixture doesn’t seem smooth at this point, take it off the heat and beat it until it’s smooth and free of lumps. Then add more milk, stir again, and keep adding until all the milk is in. Let it simmer slowly until the toast is ready, which should be made according to the instructions for dry toast. Soak the slices in boiling salted milk (four from a large loaf and six from a small one), arrange them in a covered dish, and pour salted cream between and over them. You can also use irregular pieces and leftovers of bread instead of whole slices, and they toast nicely in a tin pan in the oven.

One precaution is necessary in making this dish; that is, to soak the bread thoroughly in the boiling milk, for the sauce or cream is too thick to soften it. On account of the high temperature to which the butter rises, the starch is more perfectly cooked in it than if the flour were mixed with cold water and poured into the boiling milk, as is sometimes done.

One important step when making this dish is to soak the bread thoroughly in the boiling milk, since the sauce or cream is too thick to soften it. Because the butter gets so hot, the starch cooks more completely in it than if you mixed the flour with cold water and added it to the boiling milk, which is something people sometimes do.

FRENCH OR EGG TOAST

1 Egg.
1 Cup of milk or cream.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
3 Slices of bread.

Break the egg on a plate, and beat it with a fork for a minute, or until the viscousness is destroyed. Then mix in the milk and salt. In this mixture soak the slices of bread until they are soft, lay them in a buttered omelet-pan, and fry them slowly until a golden brown. Then place a bit of butter on the upper side[132] of each slice, turn and brown that side. Spread a little butter, powdered cinnamon, and sugar on each slice and arrange them one above another in a covered dish. Serve very hot.

Break the egg onto a plate and beat it with a fork for about a minute, or until it’s no longer slimy. Then mix in the milk and salt. Soak the slices of bread in this mixture until they’re soft, then lay them in a buttered omelet pan and fry them slowly until golden brown. Next, place a little butter on the top side of each slice, flip them, and brown that side. Spread a bit of butter, powdered cinnamon, and sugar on each slice, stacking them in a covered dish. Serve very hot.

CROUTONS

Crouton is a French word which in English means crust. The term was first applied to the paste of sawdust, flour, and water in which the peasants of southern France used long ago to inclose their pieces of meat before roasting. After the meat was done the crust was broken open and thrown away. The word with us is applied to little cubes of buttered bread which have been browned in the oven. They are used in soups and stews, sprinkled in just before serving.

Crouton is a French word that translates to crust in English. The term was originally used for the mixture of sawdust, flour, and water that peasants in southern France used long ago to wrap their pieces of meat before roasting. After the meat was cooked, the crust was broken open and discarded. In our usage, the word refers to small cubes of buttered bread that have been toasted in the oven. They are added to soups and stews just before serving.

To Make Croutons. Butter a slice of evenly cut bread. Divide it into cubes that will be one third of an inch on a side. This will necessitate cutting the slice of bread exactly a third of an inch thick. Place these little cubes on a tin plate, or shallow dish, and put the dish on the grate in a moderate oven for fifteen minutes. When done they should be light golden brown throughout, crisp and brittle. Sometimes cubes of bread are fried in fat to resemble croutons, but unless done by a skilful hand they are usually soaked with fat. Even at the best they lack the delicate flavor of those which are buttered, and browned in an oven.

How to Make Croutons. Spread butter on a slice of evenly cut bread. Cut it into cubes that are a third of an inch on each side. You’ll need to slice the bread exactly a third of an inch thick. Place these cubes on a tin plate or shallow dish, and put the dish in a moderate oven for fifteen minutes. When they’re done, they should be a light golden brown all over, crispy, and brittle. Sometimes, bread cubes are fried in oil to look like croutons, but unless done by someone skilled, they usually end up greasy. Even at their best, they don’t have the delicate flavor of those that are buttered and baked in the oven.

SIPPETS

Sippets are evenly cut oblongs of bread delicately toasted. They may be served as dry toast, or with[133] broiled birds or broiled oysters. They are also nice for a lunch with a cup of tea or cocoa.

Sippets are evenly cut oblongs of bread lightly toasted. They can be served as dry toast or with[133] broiled birds or broiled oysters. They're also great for lunch with a cup of tea or cocoa.

To Make Sippets. Cut thin slices of bread, and from them make oblongs one inch wide by four inches long. Toast carefully so that they will not break, and pile on a small bread-plate if they are to be served dry.

To Make Sippets. Cut thin slices of bread and cut them into rectangles that are one inch wide and four inches long. Toast them carefully so they won't break, and stack them on a small plate if they're going to be served dry.

VERMICELLI TOAST

Prepare a cream toast according to the rule on page 130, except arrange the slices on a platter and pour the sauce evenly over them. Press through a coarse wire strainer enough hard-boiled yolk of egg to lightly cover it. It will fall in irregular, broken, crinkled threads, somewhat resembling vermicelli, hence the name.

Prepare a cream toast following the instructions on page 130, but instead, place the slices on a platter and pour the sauce over them evenly. Press enough hard-boiled egg yolk through a coarse wire strainer to lightly cover the dish. It will fall in uneven, broken, crinkled strands that look a bit like vermicelli, which is where the name comes from.


SOUPS

OYSTER SOUP

 1 Cup of fresh oysters.
 1 Cup of milk.
 1 Saltspoon of salt.
 2 Tablespoons of rolled cracker-crumbs.
A sprinkle of pepper.
¼ Teaspoon of butter.

Put the milk with the cracker-crumbs into a saucepan on the stove; while it is heating pick over the oysters on a plate, and remove any bits of shell that may be among them. Have a hot omelet-pan ready to receive them, and when the milk reaches the boiling-point, put the oysters into the omelet-pan. Stir and turn them until they become plump, or while about sixty can be slowly counted; then drop the oysters into the boiling milk, take it immediately from the fire, add the salt, pepper, and butter, and serve at once. The point which requires the most attention is the cooking of the oysters in the omelet-pan. Do not let them cook quite enough, as the milk has sufficient heat to finish them. If too long exposed to the heat, the albuminous juice becomes over-cooked, and the oysters consequently tough and leathery. For thickening oyster soup, two tablespoons of white sauce may be substituted for the cracker-crumbs.

Put the milk and cracker crumbs into a saucepan on the stove; while it's heating, sort through the oysters on a plate and remove any bits of shell. Have a hot omelet pan ready to use, and when the milk starts to boil, add the oysters to the omelet pan. Stir and turn them until they plump up, or for about sixty counts at a slow pace; then add the oysters to the boiling milk, immediately take it off the heat, add the salt, pepper, and butter, and serve right away. The key part to focus on is cooking the oysters in the omelet pan. Don't let them cook all the way, as the milk will have enough heat to finish them. If they're exposed to the heat for too long, the juices will overcook, making the oysters tough and leathery. To thicken the oyster soup, you can replace the cracker crumbs with two tablespoons of white sauce.

CHICKEN SOUP

Thoroughly clean a good fowl. Separate it at the joints and cut it into small pieces. Put the meat into a saucepan with three pints of water, and stew it for two and one half or three hours, or until it becomes very tender. Then take out the meat, let the liquor continue to boil, and to it add one tablespoon of rice, one tablespoon of finely cut onion which has been fried with a bit of butter until soft, but not brown, and three peppercorns. Cut the nicer portions of the meat into small pieces, after removing all the skin, gristle, and bone. Put these pieces, with one teaspoon of salt, into the soup, and let all simmer until the rice is very soft. Then take out the peppercorns. A very little white pepper and a little celery-salt or curry-powder may be added. Serve hot with croutons. If the water boils away during the cooking, which it will do unless the simmering is very gentle, restore the quantity.

Thoroughly clean a good chicken. Separate it at the joints and cut it into small pieces. Put the meat into a saucepan with three pints of water and simmer it for two and a half to three hours or until it becomes very tender. Then take out the meat, let the broth continue to boil, and add one tablespoon of rice, one tablespoon of finely chopped onion that has been sautéed in a bit of butter until soft but not brown, and three peppercorns. Cut the better pieces of meat into small chunks after removing all the skin, gristle, and bone. Add these pieces, along with one teaspoon of salt, to the soup and let everything simmer until the rice is very soft. Then remove the peppercorns. A pinch of white pepper and a little celery salt or curry powder can be added. Serve hot with croutons. If the water boils away during cooking, which it will unless the simmering is very gentle, replenish the liquid.

MOCK-BISQUE SOUP

 1 Pint of tomatoes, measured after they
have been cooked and filtered.
 1 Pint of white sauce.
 1 Teaspoon of salt.
¼ Saltspoon of pepper.
½ Saltspoon of soda.

Although mock-bisque soup is better made with fresh tomatoes, the canned fruit may be used, with the precaution that it be allowed to stew only just long enough to soften it through, for long boiling[136] develops in it a very strong acid. When the tomatoes are soft, strain them through a soup-strainer, or other coarse wire strainer, until there is nothing left but the seeds. Measure a pint of the liquid, add the soda, salt, and pepper, and set it on the stove to heat slowly. Meanwhile make a white sauce with one tablespoon of butter, one of flour, and a pint of milk, according to the rule on page 130. Add this sauce to the tomato, strain all into a double boiler, return to the fire, and serve as soon as it becomes steaming hot.

Although mock-bisque soup is best made with fresh tomatoes, you can use canned ones. Just make sure to let them stew only long enough to soften, because boiling them for too long will create a strong acidity. Once the tomatoes are soft, strain them using a soup strainer or a coarse wire strainer, leaving only the seeds behind. Measure out a pint of the liquid, add in the baking soda, salt, and pepper, then set it on the stove to heat slowly. Meanwhile, prepare a white sauce using one tablespoon of butter, one of flour, and a pint of milk, following the instructions on page 130. Combine this sauce with the tomato mixture, strain everything into a double boiler, return it to the heat, and serve as soon as it’s steaming hot.

If fresh tomatoes can be obtained, wash and wipe them, cut out the green part near the stem, divide them into small pieces without taking off the skins, and stew without water until the fruit is just soft enough to mash. If the tomatoes are fully ripe and carefully cooked, they will not require the soda, but when soda is necessary, fresh tomatoes need only half the amount used for canned fruit.

If you can get fresh tomatoes, wash and dry them, cut off the green part near the stem, chop them into small pieces without peeling, and cook them without adding water until they’re soft enough to mash. If the tomatoes are fully ripe and cooked carefully, you won’t need soda, but when soda is needed, use only half the amount you would for canned tomatoes.

This is an appetizing and delicate soup, and may be freely used by most invalids.

This is a tasty and light soup that most people recovering from illness can enjoy.

POTATO SOUP

3 Medium-sized potatoes.
1 Teaspoon of chopped onion.
2 Saltspoons of celery-salt, or 3 stalks of celery.
1 Teaspoon of salt.
A little white pepper.
A speck of cayenne.
1 Teaspoon of flour.
2 Teaspoons of butter.
1 Pint of milk.

Pare and boil the potatoes. Cook the onion and celery in the milk, with which make a white sauce with[137] the flour and butter. When the potatoes are done, drain off the water and dry them over the fire by moving the pan back and forth on the stove to keep them from sticking. Then, without removing the pan from the fire, mash them thoroughly with a potato-masher, and put in the sauce, pepper, cayenne, and salt; strain all through a soup-strainer, and if the consistency be not perfectly smooth and even, strain it again. Put it into a double boiler, set back on the stove, and when hot it is ready to serve. If the soup seems very thick, add a little more milk, for some potatoes are drier than others, and will consequently absorb more moisture. It should be like a thin purée.

Peel and boil the potatoes. Cook the onion and celery in the milk, and use that to make a white sauce with the flour and butter. When the potatoes are done, drain the water and dry them on the heat by moving the pan back and forth on the burner to prevent sticking. Then, without taking the pan off the heat, mash them well with a potato masher, and stir in the sauce, pepper, cayenne, and salt; strain everything through a soup strainer, and if the texture isn’t perfectly smooth and consistent, strain it again. Place it in a double boiler, set it back on the stove, and when it’s hot, it's ready to serve. If the soup seems too thick, add a little more milk, since some potatoes are drier than others and will soak up more moisture. It should be like a thin purée.

This soup may be varied by using a quart instead of a pint of milk, and the whites of two eggs well beaten, the latter to be added just two minutes before it is removed from the fire, which will be sufficient time for the egg to cook. Care should be taken not to allow the egg to harden, or the soup will have a curdled appearance.

This soup can be adjusted by using a quart of milk instead of a pint, and adding the whites of two eggs that have been beaten well. Add the eggs just two minutes before removing the soup from the heat, which will give enough time for the eggs to cook. Be careful not to let the eggs harden, or the soup will look curdled.

CREAM-OF-CELERY SOUP

 1 Head of celery.
 1 Pint of water.
 1 Pint of milk.
 1 Tablespoon of butter.
 1 Tablespoon of flour.
½ Teaspoon of salt.
½ Saltspoon of white pepper.

Wash and scrape the celery, cut it into half-inch pieces, put it into the pint of boiling water, and cook until it is very soft. When done mash it in the water in which it was boiled, and add the salt and pepper.[138] Cook the onion in the milk, and with it make a white sauce with the butter and flour; add this to the celery, and strain it through a soup-strainer, pressing and mashing with the back of a spoon until all but a few tough fibers of the celery are squeezed through. Return the soup, in a double boiler, to the fire, and heat it until it is steaming, when it is ready to serve.

Wash and scrape the celery, cut it into half-inch pieces, put it into a pint of boiling water, and cook until it’s very soft. When it's done, mash it in the water it was boiled in, and add salt and pepper.[138] Cook the onion in the milk, and use this to make a white sauce with the butter and flour; add this to the celery, and strain it through a soup strainer, pressing and mashing with the back of a spoon until all but a few tough fibers of the celery are squeezed through. Return the soup to a double boiler on the heat, and warm it until it's steaming, when it’s ready to serve.

By substituting chicken broth for water, and using celery-salt instead of fresh celery when it is not in season, a very acceptable variation of this soup may be made.

By using chicken broth instead of water, and replacing fresh celery with celery salt when it’s out of season, a great variation of this soup can be made.

CREAM-OF-RICE SOUP

¼ Cup of rice.
 1 Pint of chicken broth or stock.
 1 Pint of sweet cream.
 1 Teaspoon of chopped onion.
 1 Stalk of celery.
 3 Saltspoons of salt.
A little white pepper.
½ Saltspoon of curry-powder.

Pick over and wash the rice, and put it into the chicken broth in a saucepan to cook. Simmer it slowly until the rice is very soft. It will require two hours' cooking to accomplish this. Half an hour before the rice is done put the cream into a saucepan with the onion, celery, pepper, and curry, and let them simmer slowly for twenty minutes; then pour the mixture into the rice; press all through a soup-strainer; add the salt, and set it back on the stove to heat to the boiling-point. It should be a rather thin soup, not a purée. Should the broth boil away while the rice is cooking, or should the soup be too thick, add more broth, or some water.

Rinse the rice thoroughly and put it into the chicken broth in a saucepan to cook. Let it simmer slowly until the rice is very soft. This will take about two hours. Half an hour before the rice is finished, add the cream to a saucepan along with the onion, celery, pepper, and curry, and let them simmer gently for twenty minutes; then pour this mixture into the rice. Strain everything through a soup strainer; add the salt, and return it to the stove to heat until it boils. It should be a fairly thin soup, not a purée. If the broth evaporates while the rice is cooking, or if the soup is too thick, add more broth or some water.

QUEEN VICTORIA'S FAVORITE SOUP

 1 Cup of chopped chicken meat.
 1 Pint of strong chicken broth.
 1 Pint of sweet cream.
½ Cup of cracker- or bread-crumbs.
 3 Yolks of eggs.
 1 Teaspoon of salt.
½ Saltspoon of pepper.

The chicken may be obtained from what remains of a roast, in which case the bones, skin, tendons, and all the scraps left should be boiled for the broth. It is better, however, to use a fowl which has been cooked on purpose, as the broth from such a one is of finer flavor. Soak the cracker-crumbs in a little of the cream. Break three eggs, separate the whites from the yolks, and carefully drop the yolks into hot water; boil them until they are hard. Chop the chicken in a chopping-tray until it is as fine as meal, previously having removed everything except the clear meat; mix the soaked cracker with it; press the hard egg-yolks through a coarse wire strainer and put them in, and also the salt, pepper, and broth. Then strain the whole through a colander, adding the cream a little at a time, and pressing through all of the meat. Boil it for five minutes in a saucepan, or cook it in a double boiler for half an hour. This makes a delicious soup.

The chicken can be taken from leftovers of a roast, using the bones, skin, tendons, and all leftover scraps to make the broth. However, it's better to use a chicken that's been specifically cooked for this purpose, as the broth from it has a richer flavor. Soak the cracker crumbs in a bit of cream. Break three eggs, separate the whites from the yolks, and carefully drop the yolks into hot water; boil them until they're hard. Chop the chicken on a cutting board until it's as fine as flour, making sure to remove everything except the pure meat; mix the soaked crackers with it; press the hard egg yolks through a coarse sieve and add them in, along with the salt, pepper, and broth. Then strain everything through a colander, adding the cream gradually and pressing through all the meat. Boil it for five minutes in a saucepan, or cook it in a double boiler for half an hour. This makes a delicious soup.

CHICKEN-TAPIOCA SOUP

 2 Tablespoons of tapioca.
½ Cup of cold water.
[140]  1 Pint of strong chicken broth or white stock.
 1 Pint of milk.
 1 Stalk of celery, or some celery-salt.
 1 Tablespoon of chopped onion.
½ Square inch of mace.
 1 Scant teaspoon of salt.
½ Saltspoon of white pepper.
½ Teaspoon of butter.

The broth for this dish may be made by boiling the bones of a roast with the left-over pieces of meat, and then reducing the liquor until it is strong enough. Put the tapioca to soak in the cold water, overnight if it be the common, coarse kind, but if pearl or granulated tapioca is used, twenty minutes will do. Then add the chicken stock, and simmer it until the tapioca is completely softened. It will require two or three hours. About half an hour before the tapioca will be done, put the milk, celery, onion, and mace into a saucepan to cook, and as soon as the tapioca becomes soft pour it in; remove from the fire, and strain the whole through a wire strainer, forcing through with a spoon all the grains of tapioca. Then add the salt, pepper, and butter; set it back on the stove, and heat it just to the boiling-point, when it is ready to serve.

The broth for this dish can be made by boiling the bones from a roast along with the leftover meat, then reducing the liquid until it's strong enough. Soak the tapioca in cold water; if it’s the common, coarse kind, let it soak overnight, but if you’re using pearl or granulated tapioca, twenty minutes will suffice. Next, add the chicken stock and simmer it until the tapioca is completely soft. This will take about two to three hours. About half an hour before the tapioca is done, put the milk, celery, onion, and mace into a saucepan to cook. As soon as the tapioca becomes soft, pour it in, remove from heat, and strain everything through a wire strainer, using a spoon to push all the tapioca grains through. Then add the salt, pepper, and butter; put it back on the stove, and heat it just until it’s about to boil, and it will be ready to serve.

BEEF-TAPIOCA SOUP

  ¼ Cup of granulated tapioca.
1½ Cups of water.
   1 Pint of strong beef broth.
  ½ Teaspoon of salt.
  ½ Teaspoon of mixed sweet herbs.
   1 Teaspoon of minced onion.
   A little black pepper.

Soak the tapioca for twenty minutes in a half cup of cold water, then set it to cook in a double boiler with the rest of the water (one cupful). When the grains become soft and begin to look transparent, put in all the other ingredients and cook until the tapioca is completely dissolved. This will require two or three hours. Strain it, and return it to the fire to boil for five minutes, when it is ready to serve. This soup may be made with the ordinary stock from a stock-kettle. A little chicken broth is an improving addition, and really makes a most savory soup.

Soak the tapioca for twenty minutes in half a cup of cold water, then cook it in a double boiler with the rest of the water (one cup). When the grains are soft and start to look transparent, add all the other ingredients and cook until the tapioca is completely dissolved. This will take two to three hours. Strain it, then return it to the heat to boil for five minutes, and it will be ready to serve. You can make this soup with regular stock from a stock pot. Adding a bit of chicken broth enhances the flavor and really makes it a delicious soup.

CHICKEN PANADA

A panada is a dish the foundation of which is bread. For chicken panada there will be needed:

A panada is a dish that's primarily made with bread. For chicken panada, you'll need:

 1 Cup of chicken meat.
½ Cup of bread soaked in milk.
 1 Pint of chicken liquor or broth.
½ Teaspoon of salt.
¼ Saltspoon of pepper.

The chicken may be obtained from a cold roast, the bones, gristle, and tendons of which should be boiled for the broth, or a fowl may be used on purpose for it.

The chicken can be taken from a cold roast, and the bones, gristle, and tendons should be boiled for the broth, or a bird can be used specifically for it.

Put the bread-crumbs to soak in enough milk to cover them. Cut the chicken into small pieces, leaving out everything which is not clear meat, and chop it in a chopping-tray until it is very fine. Press the bread-crumbs through a coarse wire strainer into it, pour in the broth (from which the fat has been removed by skimming with a spoon), and add the pepper and salt. Boil for one minute. The panada should[142] be about the consistency of thick gruel. It may be varied by seasoning it with either celery-salt or curry-powder. Two tablespoons of sweet cream is also a desirable addition.

Soak the breadcrumbs in enough milk to cover them. Cut the chicken into small pieces, discarding anything that isn't pure meat, and chop it in a chopping tray until it's very fine. Press the breadcrumbs through a coarse wire strainer into the mixture, pour in the broth (which should have had the fat skimmed off with a spoon), and add pepper and salt. Boil for one minute. The panada should[142] be about the consistency of thick porridge. You can adjust the flavor by adding either celery salt or curry powder. Two tablespoons of heavy cream is also a nice touch.

CONSOMMÉ

 3 Quarts of cold water.
½ of a good fowl.
 2 Pounds of lean beef, or 2½ pounds of beef and bone.
¼ Pound of lean ham.
 1 Tablespoon of chopped carrot.
 1 Tablespoon of chopped turnip.
 1 Teaspoon of minced onion.
 1 Tablespoon of celery.
 3 Cloves.
 3 Peppercorns.
 1 Tablespoon of mixed sweet herbs.

Wipe but do not wash the beef, unless, of course, it is very dirty. Cut it into small slices, and fry it in a hot frying-pan to brown it and to develop the flavor of the meat. Then divide the slices into small pieces, so as to expose as large a surface as possible to the action of the water. Put it, with the chicken (after it has been cleaned and cut into small pieces), into a porcelain-lined or granite-ware soup-digester, with the piece of ham and three quarts of cold water. Let it slowly reach the boiling-point, and simmer it gently for six hours. Boiling briskly dissipates the flavors by separating certain subtle substances which are perceptible to the sense of smell, and if they are in the air they cannot also be in the broth.

Wipe the beef but don’t wash it, unless it’s really dirty. Cut it into small slices and fry it in a hot pan to brown it and enhance the meat's flavor. Then, chop the slices into smaller pieces to maximize the surface area exposed to the water. Add it, along with the cleaned and chopped chicken, to a porcelain or granite soup pot, along with the piece of ham and three quarts of cold water. Allow it to gradually reach a boil and let it simmer gently for six hours. Boiling it too vigorously will release flavors by breaking down certain subtle compounds that you can smell, and if they’re in the air, they won’t be in the broth.

When it has been cooking for three hours, fry the[143] carrot, turnip, and onion together in a little butter until they are brown, and put them with the cloves, sweet herbs, peppercorns, and celery into the soup. If these are cooked with the meat from the beginning, the flavor is not so good.

When it has been cooking for three hours, fry the[143] carrot, turnip, and onion together in a bit of butter until they’re brown, and add them along with the cloves, herbs, peppercorns, and celery into the soup. If you cook these with the meat from the start, the flavor isn’t as good.

At the end of the six hours, when the meat is in rags, strain the liquid into a china bowl, and set it away to cool until all the fat rises and forms in a cake on the top. It is a good plan to cool it overnight when there is plenty of time. Every particle of fat must be removed, and it is not possible to do this unless the soup is cooled. To clear consommé return it to the fire, and as soon as it becomes liquid break into it two eggs, and stir slowly until the soup begins to steam and the albumen of the eggs is coagulated. The coagulum will entangle all the insoluble matter; then strain the liquid through a napkin, salt it, and heat it just to the boiling-point, when it is ready to serve.

At the end of the six hours, when the meat is falling apart, strain the liquid into a china bowl and set it aside to cool until all the fat rises and forms a solid layer on top. It's a good idea to let it cool overnight when you have plenty of time. Every bit of fat must be removed, and you can't do this unless the soup is cooled. To clear consommé, put it back on the heat, and as soon as it becomes liquid, break in two eggs and stir gently until the soup starts to steam and the egg whites coagulate. The coagulated bits will trap all the insoluble matter; then strain the liquid through a cloth, add salt, and heat it just to the boiling point when it's ready to serve.

It should be perfectly clear, and of a golden-brown color like sherry wine. If the color is not dark enough, a little caramel (burnt sugar) may be added.

It should be clear and have a golden-brown color like sherry wine. If the color isn't dark enough, you can add a little caramel (burnt sugar).

The above quantity of meats and flavoring should give a quart of consommé.

The amount of meat and seasoning mentioned should produce a quart of consommé.

BOUILLON

Make a plain beef broth according to the rule on page 78. To a quart of this add a pinch each of thyme, sage, sweet marjoram, and mint (or enough to make in all what will fill a teaspoon), and a teaspoon each of chopped onion and carrot. Boil all together until the broth is reduced to one pint. Strain, season with salt and pepper, and serve very hot in covered cups.

Make a simple beef broth according to the instructions in page 78. To a quart of this broth, add a pinch of thyme, sage, sweet marjoram, and mint (or enough to fill a teaspoon total), along with a teaspoon each of chopped onion and carrot. Boil everything together until the broth is reduced to one pint. Strain, season with salt and pepper, and serve very hot in covered cups.

APPLE SOUP

2 Cups of apple.
2 Cups of water.
2 Teaspoons of corn-starch.
1½ Tablespoons of sugar.
1 Saltspoon of cinnamon.
A bit of salt.

Stew the apple in the water until it is very soft. Then mix together into a smooth paste the corn-starch, sugar, salt, and cinnamon with a little cold water. Pour this into the apple, and boil for five minutes. Strain it into a soup-tureen, and keep hot until ready to serve. This is very good eaten with hot buttered sippets.

Simmer the apple in water until it’s really soft. Then mix together a smooth paste using cornstarch, sugar, salt, and cinnamon with a little cold water. Pour this mixture into the apple and boil for five minutes. Strain it into a serving bowl and keep it warm until you’re ready to serve. It’s delicious when eaten with hot buttered toast.


OYSTERS

Oysters are a highly prized food, though why it is difficult to say, as they are neither very easy of digestion nor very nutritious. But they possess a delicate insinuating flavor that is generally acceptable to most palates, and probably are really valuable for the salts which they contain.

Oysters are a sought-after food, though it's hard to say why, as they aren't very easy to digest or particularly nutritious. However, they have a subtle, enticing flavor that most people find enjoyable, and they are likely valuable for the minerals they contain.

The composition of oysters (Payen's analysis) is as follows:

The makeup of oysters (Payen's analysis) is as follows:

Nitrogenous matter14.010%
Fat1.515%
Saline substances2.695%
Water80.385%
Non-nitrogenous matter and waste1.395%
————
Total100.000   

According to Professor Mott's Chart of the Composition, Digestibility, and Nutritive Value of Foods, from actual experiment the time required for the digestion of oysters is as follows:

According to Professor Mott's Chart of the Composition, Digestibility, and Nutritive Value of Foods, from actual experiments, the time needed to digest oysters is as follows:

Hours.Minutes.
Raw oysters255
Roasted oysters315
Stewed oysters330

This shows that they require a longer time than do most kinds of fish, venison, beefsteak, tripe, soused[146] pig's feet, eggs, and roast beef, all of which are digested in varying times less than those mentioned.

This shows that they need more time to digest than most types of fish, venison, beef steak, tripe, pickled pig's feet, eggs, and roast beef, all of which are digested in a shorter time than those mentioned.[146]

Oysters are found in greatest perfection in the Eastern States, and in the cooler waters of the western Atlantic. The choicest varieties in the world come from the shores of Long Island, and from the Providence River. Chesapeake Bay is noted for the abundance of its oysters.

Oysters are best found in the Eastern States and in the cooler waters of the western Atlantic. The finest varieties in the world come from the shores of Long Island and the Providence River. Chesapeake Bay is famous for its abundance of oysters.

Oysters are in season from September to May; during the rest of the year they are insipid and unfit for food, although they are sometimes used.

Oysters are in season from September to May; during the rest of the year, they are bland and not suitable for eating, although they are occasionally used.

Convalescents often begin with fresh, sound oysters, before they venture to try other kinds of solid animal food.

Convalescents often start with fresh, healthy oysters before they try other types of solid animal food.

Oysters may be used in a variety of ways, but served raw and broiled slightly in the shells are perhaps the two most desirable ways with which to begin. Afterward stews and soups are recommended on account of their liquid form and warmth, warm foods being always so much more desirable than cold.

Oysters can be enjoyed in many ways, but serving them raw and lightly broiled in their shells are probably the two best options to start with. After that, stews and soups are suggested because they're warm and comforting, and warm foods are always much more appealing than cold ones.

There are some points to be carefully observed in preparing oysters for the sick. (1) Make every effort to have the oysters alive when used. If this is impossible, buy salt-water oysters as fresh as they can be obtained of a reliable dealer. Many serious cases of illness, and even death, have been caused by eating oysters so long dead that poisonous substances had formed in them. (2) Remember that oysters contain an albuminous juice which increases in hardness with an increase of temperature, just as the albumen of an egg does. When oysters are cooked with reference to this juice alone, they are also cooked in the best possible manner with reference to their other ingredients; therefore subject them to a low temperature, and for a short time, bearing in mind that 160° Fahr. is the cooking temperature of albumen.

There are some important points to keep in mind when preparing oysters for sick individuals. (1) Always try to use live oysters. If that’s not possible, buy saltwater oysters that are as fresh as possible from a trusted seller. Many serious health issues, and even deaths, have occurred from eating oysters that were dead for too long and had developed harmful substances. (2) Keep in mind that oysters contain a protein-rich juice that hardens as the temperature rises, similar to how egg whites behave. When you cook oysters to preserve this juice, you're also cooking them in the best way for their other components; therefore, cook them at a low temperature for a short time, remembering that 160°F is the cooking temperature for proteins.

RAW OYSTERS

Wash and scrub the shells well under a stream of water, with a vegetable brush. With a hammer break the thin edges of the shell so that a knife may be inserted to sever the muscle which holds the two parts of the shell together; when this is cut remove the upper half, and wipe the edges free from any grains of sand. Then sever the muscle which joins the oyster to the other half, so that it may be easily lifted out, without the necessity of cutting. Arrange them on an oyster-plate, and serve with salt, black pepper, and lemon-juice. A half or a quarter of a lemon may be placed in the center of the plate, which usually has a groove on purpose for it.

Wash and scrub the shells thoroughly under running water using a vegetable brush. Use a hammer to crack the thin edges of the shell so you can insert a knife to cut the muscle that connects the two halves. Once this is cut, remove the top half and wipe the edges to get rid of any sand. Next, cut the muscle that attaches the oyster to the other half so you can lift it out easily without needing to cut further. Arrange them on an oyster plate and serve with salt, black pepper, and lemon juice. You can place half or a quarter of a lemon in the center of the plate, which typically has a groove for that purpose.

OYSTERS ROASTED IN THE SHELL

Wash the shells very carefully with a brush. Put them in a wire broiler over glowing coals, the round side of the shell down so as to hold the juice. Cook them quickly, turning once or twice until the shells open. They may also be done in a hot oven. When done, remove the upper half of the shell; season them quickly with salt, pepper, and a tiny bit of butter, and vinegar, if liked, and serve them while they are very hot. The true oyster flavor is delightfully developed by preparing in this way. They may also be served with melted butter, seasoned with salt, pepper, and lemon-juice.

Wash the shells carefully with a brush. Place them in a wire broiler over glowing coals, with the rounded side of the shell facing down to hold the juice. Cook them quickly, turning once or twice until the shells open. They can also be cooked in a hot oven. Once done, remove the top half of the shell; quickly season them with salt, pepper, a little butter, and vinegar if you like, and serve them while they’re very hot. This method really brings out the true oyster flavor. They can also be served with melted butter seasoned with salt, pepper, and lemon juice.

OYSTER SOUP

See recipe under Soups, on page 134.

See recipe under Soups, on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

OYSTER STEW

 1 Cup of oysters.
 1 Cup of rich milk.
 2 Saltspoons of salt.
 A little white pepper.
¼ Teaspoon of butter.

Set the milk in a saucepan on the fire to heat. Prepare the oysters by pouring over them a cup of cold water to wash them, from which lift them out with a fork, and search for bits of shell which sometimes adhere when they are opened. Then lay them on a napkin or a piece of clean cloth, to drain off as much as possible of the water. Unless oysters are just taken from the shells, the liquor is not of much value. Just as the milk reaches the boiling-point, put the oysters into an omelet-pan, which has been previously set on the stove to heat, and cook them for a minute, or until they become plump, turning them every ten seconds with a fork. The moment the edges or frills begin to curl, drop them into the milk and remove it immediately from the fire. Now add the seasoning and butter, and the stew is ready to serve—which should be done as soon as possible.

Set the milk in a saucepan on the stove to heat. Clean the oysters by pouring a cup of cold water over them. Use a fork to lift them out and check for any bits of shell that might have stuck when they were opened. Then place them on a napkin or a piece of clean cloth to drain as much water as possible. Unless the oysters are freshly taken from their shells, the liquid isn’t very valuable. Once the milk boils, put the oysters in an omelet pan that has been heating on the stove and cook them for a minute, or until they plump up, turning them every ten seconds with a fork. As soon as the edges or frills start to curl, drop them into the milk and immediately remove it from the heat. Now add the seasoning and butter, and the stew is ready to serve—which should be done as soon as possible.

Oyster stew may also be made by preparing the oysters as above and then dropping them into boiling-hot milk, which should remain for one or two minutes on the fire before removal.

Oyster stew can also be made by preparing the oysters as described above and then adding them to boiling hot milk, which should stay on the heat for one or two minutes before being taken off.

CREAMED OYSTERS

Clean a pint of oysters according to the directions in the previous rule. After drying them on a napkin,[149] spread them on a plate and season them with salt, pepper, and a suspicion of cayenne.

Clean a pint of oysters following the instructions in the previous guideline. After drying them on a napkin,[149] place them on a plate and season with salt, pepper, and a dash of cayenne.

Make a rich cream sauce with one pint of cream, one tablespoon of butter, and two tablespoons of flour.

Make a rich cream sauce with one pint of cream, one tablespoon of butter, and two tablespoons of flour.

When the sauce is cooked, roll into it the seasoned oysters, put them in individual scallop-dishes, or a dish such as might be used for scalloped oysters, or any shallow baking-dish that is good enough to serve; then bake them in a hot oven, on the grate, for ten minutes if in small dishes, or for fifteen if in a single large one. This gives time enough for the oysters to become cooked but not hardened. The mixing of the oysters and sauce should be done quickly, so that the sauce may not become cold before they are put into the oven; for if there is much delay, it will take longer to cook them than the time given.

When the sauce is ready, add the seasoned oysters, then place them in individual scallop dishes, a dish suitable for scalloped oysters, or any shallow baking dish that's nice enough to serve in. Bake them in a hot oven on the rack for ten minutes if using small dishes, or fifteen minutes for a single large dish. This gives enough time for the oysters to cook without becoming tough. Mix the oysters and sauce quickly to ensure the sauce doesn’t cool down before they go into the oven; if you take too long, it will take longer to cook them than intended.

This is a good way to cook oysters for the sick, for the sauce made according to the rule for such sauces (page 130) is easily digested, nutritious, and of good flavor.

This is a great way to prepare oysters for someone who is unwell, as the sauce made according to the guidelines for these types of sauces (page 130) is easy to digest, nutritious, and tasty.

BROILED OYSTERS

Select large oysters. Drain them on a cloth or napkin, turning them from one side to the other, to make them as dry as possible. Meanwhile soften some butter, and season some cracker-crumbs with salt and pepper. Then, holding each oyster on a fork, dip it into the crumbs, then into the melted butter, and again into the crumbs. Arrange them in an oyster-broiler (which differs from ordinary broilers by having the wires closer together), and broil over a hot fire for about two minutes, turning the broiler every few seconds. They should not be shriveled, but plump, soft, tender, and juicy. The salt and pepper in the crumbs will sufficiently season them.

Select large oysters. Drain them on a cloth or napkin, turning them from side to side to dry them as much as possible. Meanwhile, soften some butter and season some cracker crumbs with salt and pepper. Then, holding each oyster on a fork, dip it into the crumbs, then into the melted butter, and back into the crumbs. Arrange them in an oyster broiler (which has wires that are closer together than ordinary broilers) and broil over a hot fire for about two minutes, turning the broiler every few seconds. They should be plump, soft, tender, and juicy, not shriveled. The salt and pepper in the crumbs will season them enough.

FANCY ROAST OR PAN-BROILED OYSTERS

Eight oysters will be enough for one person. Drain the oysters on a cloth or napkin, making them as free from moisture as possible. Heat an omelet-pan, with a small piece of butter in it, very hot; then drop the oysters one by one into the pan, turning each before the next is put in. One should work quickly, otherwise the first will be overdone before the last is put in. When the pan is full, shake it a moment, lift it from the fire, and turn the oysters quickly into a square covered dish, with toast-points in the corners. Season them with salt, pepper, and a bit of butter, and serve them as quickly as convenient.

Eight oysters are enough for one person. Drain the oysters on a cloth or napkin, getting them as dry as possible. Heat an omelet pan with a small piece of butter until it’s very hot; then drop the oysters in one at a time, turning each one before adding the next. You need to work quickly; otherwise, the first ones will overcook before the last ones are in. When the pan is full, shake it briefly, remove it from the heat, and quickly transfer the oysters to a square covered dish, placing toast points in the corners. Season them with salt, pepper, and a bit of butter, and serve them as soon as you can.

Each oyster should be cooked so quickly that its juices are shut into itself and do not ooze out into the pan. There is usually a very little juice with the butter, but if it is considerable, one may know that the oysters have not been cooked in a sufficiently high temperature. Oysters are very nice done in this way, but it takes a skilful worker to do them without letting the juice ooze out, or, on the other hand, over-cooking them. The toast-points are made by cutting small squares of bread diagonally across.

Each oyster should be cooked fast enough so its juices stay inside and don’t run out into the pan. There’s usually just a small amount of juice with the butter, but if there’s a lot, it means the oysters weren’t cooked at a high enough temperature. Oysters are really good prepared this way, but it takes a skilled chef to do it without letting the juice escape or, on the flip side, overcooking them. The toast points are made by cutting small squares of bread diagonally.

OYSTER BROTH

Chop a dozen oysters in a chopping-tray until they are quite fine. Turn them into a small saucepan with a cup of cold water, and let them slowly approach the boiling-point, and then simmer them for five minutes, the object being to get as much as possible of the flavor of the oysters into the water. Then strain out the oysters, season the liquor with a bit of salt, and serve.

Chop a dozen oysters on a cutting board until they are very fine. Transfer them to a small saucepan with a cup of cold water, and let them heat up slowly until they almost boil, then simmer for five minutes to extract as much flavor from the oysters as possible. Strain out the oysters, season the liquid with a pinch of salt, and serve.

A broth with milk may be made by putting in less water, and adding milk three or four minutes before the broth is taken from the fire.

A broth with milk can be made by using less water and adding the milk three or four minutes before removing the broth from the heat.

OYSTERS COOKED IN A CHAFING-DISH

Chafing-dishes are generally made of silver, and are much used just at present for cooking oysters at the table. A chafing-dish consists of a covered dish resting in a frame, and heated from below with an alcohol lamp. It is brought to the table with the lamp lighted and the raw oysters ready to be cooked. Some member of the family takes it in charge, and the result is a much more satisfactory dish than could be otherwise obtained, for it requires intelligence and a cultivated taste to cook and season these delicious bivalves.

Chafing dishes are usually made of silver and are currently popular for cooking oysters at the table. A chafing dish consists of a covered dish that sits in a frame and is heated from below with an alcohol lamp. It’s brought to the table with the lamp lit and the raw oysters ready to be cooked. A family member takes charge of it, resulting in a dish that's much more satisfying than what could be achieved otherwise, as it takes skill and a refined palate to cook and season these delicious bivalves.

Uses of the Chafing-dish. It may be used for broth, stew, soup, and fancy roast, the treatment being exactly the same as with a saucepan or an omelet-pan on a stove.

Uses of the Chafing-dish. It can be used for broth, stew, soup, and gourmet roasts, with the process being exactly the same as with a saucepan or an omelet pan on a stove.


EGGS

Eggs, next to milk, are the most valuable form of food for those who are very ill. They contain in excellent proportion most of the elements necessary to nourish the body; but being a concentrated form of food, it is well to associate with them milk or some other liquid, and such starchy foods as bread, potatoes, etc.

Eggs, along with milk, are the most important type of food for people who are seriously ill. They have a great balance of most of the nutrients needed to nourish the body; however, since they are a concentrated source of nutrition, it's a good idea to pair them with milk or another liquid, as well as starchy foods like bread and potatoes.

According to Lawes and Gilbert the composition of egg is as follows:

According to Lawes and Gilbert, the makeup of an egg is as follows:

ShellCarbonate of lime10.00%
 
{Nitrogenous matter16.00%
{Fatty matter30.70%
Yolk{Saline matter1.30%
{Water52.00%
———
Total100.00%
 
{Nitrogenous matter20.40%
White{Saline matter1.60%
{Water78.00%
———
Total100.00%

A large proportion of both yolk and white is albumen.[35] It has been found by experiment (page 25) that when white of egg is subjected to a temperature[153] of 134°-140° Fahr. little white threads appear in it; that if the temperature be increased to 160° Fahr., the whole mass becomes a white, but tender, easily divided substance; that if the heat be raised to 200° Fahr. it loses its tender, jelly-like consistency, and becomes firm and tenacious; and that with continued rise of temperature the toughness increases until at from 300°-350° Fahr. it becomes so hard that it is used as a cement for marble.

A large proportion of both yolk and white is albumen.[35] Experiments have shown that when egg white is heated to a temperature[153] of 134°-140° Fahrenheit, little white threads start to form; if the temperature is raised to 160° Fahrenheit, the entire mixture turns into a white, tender substance that can be easily divided; at 200° Fahrenheit, it loses its delicate, jelly-like texture and becomes firm and sticky; and with further temperature increases, the toughness grows until at 300°-350° Fahrenheit, it hardens enough to be used as cement for marble.

From these statements it will at once be inferred that the proper cooking temperature of eggs is not that of boiling water, but 52° lower. Eggs cooked the customary three minutes in boiling water will be overdone in the part nearest the shell, and not cooked at all in the center of the yolk, as three minutes is not long enough for the heat to penetrate to that point. The yolk, though not injurious in this condition, is not as palatable as when it is cooked. The condition of the white, however, is of grave importance, as even well persons are sometimes made ill by eating it.

From these statements, it's clear that the ideal cooking temperature for eggs isn't that of boiling water, but 52° lower. Eggs cooked for the usual three minutes in boiling water will be overcooked near the shell and not cooked at all in the center of the yolk, since three minutes isn't enough time for the heat to reach that spot. While the yolk isn't harmful in this state, it doesn't taste as good as when it's properly cooked. The state of the egg white is crucial, as even healthy individuals can sometimes get sick from eating it.

It is generally agreed that although albumen will coagulate at a temperature somewhat lower than 160° Fahr., the degree of firmness obtained by exposing it to this temperature is the most desirable for food. Therefore we speak of 160° Fahr. as its cooking temperature. An egg cooked ideally would be subjected to that temperature for a sufficient time to allow the heat to penetrate and act upon all portions of it. The time required is half an hour. Cooked according to this method, the white would be opaque and firm, but tender and delicate, the yolk not liquid and lukewarm, but thick and almost firm. The flavor of both is delicious.

It’s widely accepted that while albumen will solidify at a temperature slightly lower than 160°F, the level of firmness achieved at this temperature is best for food. That’s why we refer to 160°F as its cooking temperature. An ideally cooked egg should be kept at that temperature long enough for the heat to reach and affect all parts of it. This takes about half an hour. When cooked this way, the white will be opaque and firm yet tender and delicate, and the yolk won't be runny and warm but thick and almost firm. Both have a delicious flavor.

A knowledge of the proper temperature necessary to bring about this change is absolutely essential to[154] any one who would cook eggs, and dishes which contain them, such as creams, puddings, etc., as they should be cooked. A great deal of the philosophy of cooking depends upon this knowledge, for nearly all kinds of meat, fish, oysters, milk, and other albuminous foods contain as one of their most valuable nutrients the substance known as albumen. When they are cooked with reference to this alone, we find that they are also done in the best-known way with reference to their other ingredients.

A good understanding of the right temperature needed to achieve this change is crucial for anyone who wants to cook eggs and dishes that include them, like creams and puddings, properly. A lot of the science behind cooking relies on this knowledge because nearly all types of meat, fish, oysters, milk, and other protein-rich foods contain a key nutrient called albumen. When they are cooked specifically with this in mind, they are also prepared in the best way for their other ingredients.

Practically with our present kitchen appliances it is exceedingly difficult to maintain for half an hour a steady temperature of 160°, but excellent results may be obtained by the following method.

Practically with our current kitchen appliances, it is really hard to keep a steady temperature of 160° for half an hour, but you can achieve great results using the following method.

SOFT-COOKED EGGS

Pour enough boiling water into a saucepan to more than cover whatever number of eggs are to be cooked; then put in the eggs, and let them stand for ten minutes on the hearth or any place where the water will not lose its warmth too quickly. Remember that it is the heat in the water which is to do the cooking. The saucepan should remain uncovered. Practically this is an excellent way to do, for the amount of heat in the water will not fall below 160° Fahr. in the ten minutes, and that time is sufficient for it to penetrate to the center of the egg. Moreover, if the egg be forgotten, and remains in the water for a longer time, it will not become hard unless the temperature of the water be raised.

Pour enough boiling water into a saucepan to cover all the eggs you want to cook. Then add the eggs and let them sit for ten minutes on the stove or somewhere that keeps the water warm. Keep in mind that it's the heat of the water that's cooking the eggs. Leave the saucepan uncovered. This method works really well since the water's temperature won't drop below 160° Fahrenheit in those ten minutes, which is enough time for the heat to reach the center of the egg. Plus, if you forget the eggs and they stay in the water longer, they won't get hard unless the water's temperature goes up.

Theoretically an egg should be cooked at 160° Fahr., but practically this would involve a considerable waste of time and necessitate the use of a thermometer. Almost the same result is obtained in an easy[155] and convenient way by the above method, although it is not an exact one. The proportion of boiling water for each egg which will insure cooking in the time given is one pint, but somewhat less will do if many are to be cooked; for instance, eight eggs will do in six pints, as comparatively less heat is lost in warming the pan.

Theoretically, an egg should be cooked at 160°F, but in practice, this would take a lot of time and require a thermometer. You can achieve almost the same result in an easy and convenient way using the method mentioned above, although it’s not exact. The amount of boiling water needed for each egg to cook in the specified time is one pint, but you can use a bit less if you're cooking several at once; for example, eight eggs can be cooked in six pints since less heat is lost when warming the pan.

POACHED OR DROPPED EGGS

From a thin, even slice of home-made bread cut out a round piece with a biscuit-cutter; toast it a delicate brown.

From a thin, even slice of homemade bread, cut out a round piece using a biscuit cutter; toast it to a light brown.

Pour some boiling water into a small saucepan and salt it, using a saltspoon of salt to a cup of water; place it on the stove to boil. Break a fresh egg into a cup, and when the water is boiling slip it gently into the pan. At first the egg will cool the water below the boiling-point, but should the water again begin to boil, withdraw the pan to a cooler part of the stove. When the white is firm, or at the end of about two minutes, lift out the egg by means of two spoons or a skimmer (being careful not to break the yolk), and place it on the round of toast. The egg should not be trimmed. Season it with a speck of salt, a little pepper, and a bit of butter placed on the middle of the yolk. This is a dainty and easy way of preparing eggs for the sick, and one is always sure of the condition of the eggs, which is not the case when they are cooked in the shell.

Pour some boiling water into a small saucepan and add salt, about a teaspoon of salt for every cup of water; place it on the stove to boil. Crack a fresh egg into a cup, and when the water is boiling, gently slide it into the pan. At first, the egg will cool the water below the boiling point, but if the water starts boiling again, move the pan to a cooler part of the stove. Once the white is set, or after about two minutes, lift the egg out using two spoons or a skimmer (being careful not to break the yolk), and place it on a slice of toast. Do not trim the egg. Season it with a pinch of salt, a little pepper, and a small piece of butter on top of the yolk. This is a delicate and simple way to prepare eggs for someone who is sick, and you can always be sure of the egg’s quality, which isn’t the case when they are cooked in the shell.

A layer of minced ham or of minced chicken laid on the toast makes a palatable variation.

A layer of minced ham or minced chicken spread on the toast creates a tasty variation.

Egg-poachers, or little tin cups with perforated bottoms set in a frame, may be bought for poaching eggs, but in those that the author has seen the raw[156] albumen runs into the little holes and makes it difficult to remove the egg after it is done without breaking it. Muffin-rings may also be used.

Egg poachers, or small metal cups with holes in the bottom that fit into a frame, can be purchased for poaching eggs. However, in the ones the author has encountered, the raw albumen spills through the holes, making it hard to take out the egg once it's cooked without breaking it. Muffin rings can also be used.

SCRAMBLED EGGS. No. 1

Break two eggs into a plate, and sprinkle on a little pepper and a saltspoon of salt; beat them with a fork for one minute, add two tablespoons of milk or, better, thin sweet cream; beat again and pour the mixture into a buttered pan; stir it gently, letting it cook slowly for about two minutes, or until the albumen of the egg is coagulated. It should be soft and tender, not hardened. Serve it on toast, or in a small, square covered dish.

Break two eggs into a plate, sprinkle a little pepper and a pinch of salt on them; beat with a fork for one minute, add two tablespoons of milk or, even better, thin sweet cream; beat again and pour the mixture into a buttered pan; stir it gently, letting it cook slowly for about two minutes, or until the egg whites are set. It should be soft and tender, not tough. Serve it on toast, or in a small, square covered dish.

SCRAMBLED EGGS. No. 2

Beat two eggs, a saltspoon of salt, and a sprinkle of white pepper in a bowl with a Dover egg-beater until quite light; add two tablespoons of sweet cream or of milk, and turn the mixture into a double boiler to cook, stirring it constantly until the albumen is just coagulated. A delicate and easily digested dish is the result. It is a safer way to use the double boiler rather than an omelet-pan. If no double boiler is at hand, one may be improvised with a bowl or dish set into a kettle of hot water.

Beat two eggs, a pinch of salt, and a dash of white pepper in a bowl with a Dover egg-beater until it’s light and fluffy; add two tablespoons of heavy cream or milk, and pour the mixture into a double boiler to cook, stirring constantly until the egg whites are just set. The result is a delicate and easily digestible dish. Using a double boiler is a safer option than an omelet pan. If you don’t have a double boiler, you can make one by placing a bowl or dish into a pot of hot water.

OMELETS

Omelets may be made in a great variety of ways, the kind depending not upon a difference in mixing[157] the eggs, but upon the ingredients which are added. Spanish omelet is ordinary omelet with onion. Truffles, mushrooms, chopped oysters, rum, and tomato make other varieties. Flour should never be used in them, as it cannot be properly cooked in the short time that should be given to the eggs. If it should happen that an omelet is to be made, and there is no milk at hand, water may be substituted, but an omelet should never be made without one or the other.

Omelets can be made in many different ways, with the type not depending on how the eggs are mixed[157] but on the ingredients added. A Spanish omelet is a regular omelet with onion. Other varieties include truffles, mushrooms, chopped oysters, rum, and tomato. Flour should never be added, as it can't be properly cooked in the short time required for the eggs. If you find yourself needing to make an omelet and you don’t have any milk, you can use water as a substitute, but an omelet should never be made without either one.

CREAMY OMELET

Beat four eggs slightly with a fork until you can take up a spoonful; add two saltspoons of salt, half a saltspoon of pepper, four tablespoons of milk or cream, and mix well. Butter an omelet-pan, and before the butter browns turn in the mixture. Then with the point of a fork pick or lift up the cooked egg from the center, and let the uncooked egg run under. This leaves the butter on the pan, and is better than stirring. Continue the lifting until the whole is of a soft creamy consistency, then place it over a hotter part of the fire and brown slightly, fold and turn out as usual. (Adapted from Mrs. D. A. Lincoln's "Boston Cook Book.")

Beat four eggs lightly with a fork until you can scoop up a spoonful; add two teaspoons of salt, half a teaspoon of pepper, and four tablespoons of milk or cream, then mix well. Grease an omelet pan with butter, and before the butter browns, pour in the mixture. Use the tip of a fork to lift the cooked egg from the center so the uncooked egg can flow underneath. This keeps the butter in the pan and is better than stirring. Keep lifting until the entire mixture is a soft, creamy consistency, then move it to a hotter part of the fire to brown slightly, fold it, and slide it out as usual. (Adapted from Mrs. D. A. Lincoln's "Boston Cook Book.")

For an invalid's use take half the quantities mentioned above—that is, use two eggs, two tablespoons of milk or cream, a saltspoon of salt, and a bit of pepper; and instead of having the omelet-pan hot, have it just warm enough to melt the butter; otherwise the first layer of egg which is cooked may be overdone and hardened.

For someone who is unwell, use half the amounts listed above—that means use two eggs, two tablespoons of milk or cream, a pinch of salt, and a little pepper; instead of having the omelet pan hot, just warm it up enough to melt the butter; otherwise, the first layer of egg that cooks might get overcooked and hard.

FOAMY OMELET

Separate the yolks from the whites of two eggs, and put them into bowls. To the yolks add a saltspoon of salt and one fourth of a saltspoon of pepper. Beat with a Dover egg-beater until light. Then add two tablespoons of milk. Beat the whites until stiff, but not as stiff as possible, and fold, not beat them into the yolks, so that the whole shall be very light and puffy. Pour the mixture into a buttered omelet-pan, and cook slowly until the under side begins to change color and become brown, or for about two minutes. Then put the pan on the grate in the oven for about one minute, to cook the upper surface. One must endeavor to avoid both over and under cooking. If the omelet is not done enough, the raw egg will ooze out after it is folded; on the other hand, if it is cooked too much, it will be dry and tough. When it seems to be coagulated on the upper surface, run a case-knife under it to separate it from the pan, and fold one half over the other. Take the platter which is to receive it in the right hand, lay it against the edge of the pan, and tip the omelet out. Serve immediately.

Separate the yolks from the whites of two eggs and place them in bowls. Add a pinch of salt and a quarter pinch of pepper to the yolks. Beat with an egg beater until fluffy. Then add two tablespoons of milk. Beat the whites until stiff, but not overly stiff, and gently fold them into the yolks so that the mixture is light and fluffy. Pour the mixture into a buttered omelet pan and cook slowly until the bottom starts to change color and turn brown, or for about two minutes. Then place the pan on the rack in the oven for about one minute to cook the top. You need to avoid overcooking or undercooking. If the omelet isn't cooked enough, the raw egg will ooze out when folded; on the flip side, if it's overcooked, it will be dry and tough. When the top looks set, slide a knife underneath to separate it from the pan and fold one half over the other. Hold the platter for serving in your right hand, place it against the edge of the pan, and slide the omelet out. Serve immediately.

An omelet is a dainty and delicate way of serving eggs, and may be well made by any one who will bear in mind that the cooking temperature of albumen is 160° Fahr., and that if exposed to a very much higher degree of heat for many minutes, it will be spoiled,—rendered both unpalatable and indigestible.

An omelet is a light and refined way to serve eggs, and it can be made successfully by anyone who remembers that the cooking temperature for egg whites is 160° Fahrenheit, and that if exposed to significantly higher heat for too long, it will be ruined—making it both unappetizing and hard to digest.

OMELET WITH HAM. No. 1

Broil a thin, small slice of ham until thoroughly[159] well done. Lay it between the folds of an omelet. Either creamy or foamy omelets may be used.

Broil a thin, small slice of ham until it's fully cooked and well done. Place it between the folds of an omelet. You can use either creamy or fluffy omelets.

OMELET WITH HAM. No. 2

Mince a piece of cooked ham until it is fine. Stir it into an omelet in the proportion of one teaspoon to an egg, or it may be sprinkled over the surface just before folding. When seasoned with a little mustard, it makes a very piquant addition. Either creamy or foamy omelets may be used.

Mince a piece of cooked ham until it's finely chopped. Stir it into an omelet with a ratio of one teaspoon for each egg, or you can sprinkle it on top just before folding. Adding a bit of mustard gives it a nice kick. You can use either creamy or fluffy omelets.

OMELET WITH JELLY

Spread a tablespoon of grape or currant jelly over the middle of the upper surface of a two-egg omelet just before folding it.

Spread a tablespoon of grape or currant jelly over the center of the top surface of a two-egg omelet just before folding it.

OMELET WITH CHICKEN

Chop fine the cooked white meat of a piece of chicken. Season it with salt and pepper, and sprinkle it over an omelet, or stir it into the egg before cooking, in the proportion of one teaspoon to an egg, as is done with ham.

Chop the cooked white meat of chicken into small pieces. Season it with salt and pepper, and either sprinkle it over an omelet or mix it into the egg before cooking, using one teaspoon for each egg, just like you would with ham.

OMELET WITH TOMATO

Prepare thin slices of very ripe tomatoes, by removing the skin and seasoning slightly with salt.[160] Lay them on that part of the omelet which is to be the lower half, and fold; or the tomato may be tucked into the omelet after folding.

Prepare thin slices of very ripe tomatoes by removing the skin and lightly seasoning them with salt.[160] Place them on the part of the omelet that will be the lower half, then fold it over; alternatively, you can tuck the tomatoes into the omelet after it’s folded.

OMELET WITH PARSLEY

Wash some parsley. Break off the stems and roll the rest into a little ball; then, holding it firmly in the left hand, cut slices from it, or chop it on a board. Stir it into the omelet mixture before it is cooked, in the proportion of one teaspoon for each egg.

Wash some parsley. Remove the stems and roll the leaves into a small ball; then, holding it tightly in your left hand, slice it or chop it on a cutting board. Mix it into the omelet mixture before cooking, using one teaspoon for each egg.

SPANISH OMELET

To an omelet mixture add two drops of onion-juice for each egg, or half a teaspoon of very finely minced onion.

To the omelet mixture, add two drops of onion juice for each egg, or half a teaspoon of very finely chopped onion.

ORANGE OMELET

"The thinly grated rind of one orange and three tablespoons of the juice, three eggs, and three teaspoons of powdered sugar. Beat the yolks, add the sugar, rind, and juice, fold in the beaten whites, and cook. Fold, turn out, sprinkle thickly with powdered sugar, and score in diagonal lines with a clean red-hot poker. The burnt sugar gives to the omelet a delicious flavor.

"The finely grated zest of one orange and three tablespoons of juice, three eggs, and three teaspoons of powdered sugar. Beat the egg yolks, then mix in the sugar, zest, and juice. Gently fold in the whipped egg whites and cook. Fold it over, turn it out, dust generously with powdered sugar, and score diagonal lines with a clean hot poker. The caramelized sugar adds a delicious flavor to the omelet."

"This is a convenient dessert for an emergency, and may be prepared in ten minutes if one has the oranges." (From Mrs. D. A. Lincoln's "Boston Cook Book.")

"This is a quick dessert for when you're in a pinch, and it can be ready in ten minutes if you have the oranges." (From Mrs. D. A. Lincoln's "Boston Cook Book.")


POTATOES

Next to wheat flour, potatoes are our most common form of starch food. The potato is a tuber, a native of America, and may be said to have been discovered to the civilized world by the Spaniards, who found it growing in Chili and Peru. Thence it was carried to Spain, and from there to other parts of Europe, some time in the sixteenth century. Potatoes were at first used as luxuries, but are now almost ranked among the necessities of life.

Next to wheat flour, potatoes are our most common source of starch. The potato is a tuber, native to America, and was introduced to the civilized world by the Spaniards, who found it growing in Chile and Peru. It was then brought to Spain and from there to other parts of Europe sometime in the sixteenth century. Initially, potatoes were considered a luxury, but they are now almost regarded as a necessity of life.

The composition of potatoes (Letherby) is as follows:

The makeup of potatoes (Letherby) is as follows:

Water75.00%
Starch18.80%
Nitrogenous matter2.00%
Sugar3.00%
Fat.20%
Salts1.00% [36]

From this we see that starch is the principal nutrient, therefore potatoes in use for food should be associated with nitrogenous substances, such as eggs, meat, fish, and milk. The potash salts which potatoes contain are very valuable. According to Letherby, an[162] average of thirty-one analyses of the ash of potatoes gave 59.8 per cent. of potash, 19.1 per cent. of phosphoric acid, the other ingredients being in exceedingly small proportions. These salts are necessary to a healthy condition of the blood. Potatoes are a valuable antiscorbutic.

From this, we see that starch is the main nutrient, so potatoes should be paired with proteins like eggs, meat, fish, and milk when eaten as food. The potash salts found in potatoes are very beneficial. According to Letherby, an[162] average of thirty-one analyses of potato ash showed 59.8 percent potash, 19.1 percent phosphoric acid, with the other components present in very small amounts. These salts are essential for maintaining healthy blood. Potatoes are also a valuable source to prevent scurvy.

According to Mattieu Williams, scurvy prevailed in Norway to a very serious extent until the introduction of the potato; and Lang, with other good authorities, testifies that its disappearance is due to the use of potatoes by a people who formerly were insufficiently supplied with salts-giving vegetable food.

According to Mattieu Williams, scurvy was a major issue in Norway until potatoes were introduced; and Lang, along with other reputable sources, confirms that its decline is attributed to the consumption of potatoes by a population that previously lacked adequate salt-rich vegetables.

The salts of the potato are most abundant in or near the skin, and the decision of the question as to whether potatoes shall be pared or not before cooking is somewhat aided by this fact. For persons who eat but few other fresh vegetables by all means leave the skins on, but for those who have access to a good kitchen garden and have plenty of other vegetables and fruits from which to get their salts, it makes no important difference whether the skins are removed.

The salts in potatoes are mainly found in or close to the skin, which helps inform the decision on whether to peel them before cooking. For people who don't eat many other fresh vegetables, it's best to keep the skins on. However, for those who have a good kitchen garden with plenty of other vegetables and fruits to get their nutrients, it doesn't really matter if the skins are removed.

The potato is eminently a starch food, and this knowledge indicates the method of treatment in cooking. Since starch is its principal ingredient (the amount of nitrogenous matter being very small), if it is cooked with reference to that alone, it will be done in the best possible manner.

The potato is primarily a starch food, and this understanding guides the cooking process. Since starch is its main component (with only a small amount of nitrogenous matter), cooking it with that in mind will yield the best results.

Starch, in order to be rendered most digestible and acceptable to the human system, must be subjected to a high temperature in the presence of some liquid. At 401° Fahr. (see pages 33 and 34) it is converted into dextrine. This change, if not performed outside the body, will be done in the ordinary processes of digestion after the starch is eaten; therefore the nearer we approach to it in cooking, the more perfectly is the food prepared which contains it.

Starch, to make it easier to digest and more acceptable to our bodies, needs to be exposed to high heat along with some liquid. At 401° F (see pages 33 and 34), it turns into dextrin. If this transformation doesn’t happen before we eat, our body will break it down during digestion; so the closer we get to this process while cooking, the better prepared the starchy food will be.

Usually the first vegetable prescribed by the physician for a sick person who is beginning to use solids, is a baked potato. A baked potato, however, may be no better than a boiled potato unless it is cooked in so high a temperature that the starch is affected. Boiled potatoes cannot be subjected to a higher temperature than 212° Fahr. Baked potatoes may be done in such a way that they are but little better than boiled—for instance, done in a slow oven. On the other hand, if they are put into a temperature of 380° or 400° Fahr., or a hot oven, they will be done in such a manner that the conversion of starch will in a degree take place, and they will be consequently both palatable and easily digested.

Typically, the first vegetable a doctor recommends for someone who is starting to eat solid foods is a baked potato. However, a baked potato might not be much better than a boiled potato unless it’s cooked at such a high temperature that it affects the starch. Boiled potatoes can't be heated beyond 212° Fahrenheit. Baked potatoes can be prepared in a way that makes them not much better than boiled ones—like being cooked in a slow oven. On the flip side, if they are placed in an oven at 380° or 400° Fahrenheit, they will be cooked in a way that helps convert the starch, making them both tasty and easy to digest.

Potatoes roasted in hot ashes or embers are delicious, and for the same reason. But it must not be understood that by cooking potatoes in a high temperature the starch which they contain is all changed into dextrine. This does not usually take place except in slight degree, but by the high temperature it is better prepared for this change in the processes of digestion. Probably what does take place is a sort of hydration of the starch, resulting in the complete swelling and final bursting of the granules, with possibly an intermediate change between this and dextrine. Just at the moment when potatoes are done they should be immediately taken from the fire and served at once. The potato is capable of being made into a variety of dishes, and when properly prepared has a delicate flavor which is very acceptable to most people. It is one of the most easily digested forms of starch-containing food.

Potatoes roasted in hot ashes or embers are tasty for the same reasons. However, it shouldn't be thought that cooking potatoes at high temperatures completely transforms the starch they contain into dextrine. This usually only happens to a small extent, but the high temperature does better prepare it for this change during digestion. What likely happens instead is a kind of hydration of the starch, leading to complete swelling and eventually bursting of the granules, possibly with a transition between this and dextrine. Just as the potatoes are done, they should be taken off the fire and served right away. Potatoes can be made into a variety of dishes, and when prepared correctly, they have a delicate flavor that most people find appealing. They are one of the easiest starch-based foods to digest.

BOILED POTATOES

For boiled potatoes, if they are to be served whole, select those of the same shape and size. Wash them[164] under a stream of water with a vegetable brush. Pare carefully so as not to waste the potato, and evenly, that they may look smooth and shapely. Cook them in a granite-ware kettle or covered saucepan, in enough salted boiling water to just cover them. If cold water is used, there is a greater loss of potash salts by solution, because of the longer time of exposure to the action of the liquid. The proportion of salt should be one teaspoon to a quart of water.

For boiled potatoes, if you want to serve them whole, choose ones that are the same shape and size. Wash them[164] under running water using a vegetable brush. Peel them carefully to avoid wasting any potato, and do it evenly so they look smooth and nice. Cook them in a granite pot or a covered saucepan with enough salted boiling water to just cover them. If you use cold water, you’ll lose more potassium salts because they’ll be in contact with the water longer. The recommended amount of salt is one teaspoon for every quart of water.

Potatoes being already hydrated, it makes no great difference whether they are put into hot or cold water, except in the time which will be required to boil them and the slight loss of salts. For medium-sized potatoes from thirty to forty minutes will be necessary after they begin to boil. The moment they feel soft when pierced with a fork they are done. Take them at once from the fire, drain off all the water, and dry them by gently moving the pan back and forth over the top of the stove for a minute. Serve as quickly as possible. Unless they are to be eaten at once, it is better to mash them, and keep them in the oven until needed.

Potatoes are already hydrated, so it doesn’t really matter whether you put them in hot or cold water, aside from the time it takes to boil them and a small loss of salts. For medium-sized potatoes, you’ll need about thirty to forty minutes once they start boiling. They’re done when they feel soft when you poke them with a fork. Remove them from the heat immediately, drain all the water, and gently shake the pan back and forth over the stove for a minute to dry them. Serve them as soon as you can. If you’re not going to eat them right away, it’s better to mash them and keep them in the oven until you need them.

MASHED POTATOES

For mashed potatoes the uneven sizes may be used; the large ones should be cut into small pieces. Prepare according to the foregoing rule, and when they are cooked and dried, add salt, butter, pepper, and cream, in the following proportions:

For mashed potatoes, you can use uneven sizes; just cut the larger ones into smaller pieces. Follow the previous instructions, and when they’re cooked and drained, add salt, butter, pepper, and cream in the following amounts:

 1 Pint of potatoes.
 1 Teaspoon of butter.
½ Teaspoon of salt.
½ Saltspoon of pepper (white).
 2 Tablespoons of sweet cream or of milk.

Put into the potatoes the butter, salt, and pepper, and mash them on the stove, in the dish in which they were boiled, to keep them hot. Use an open wire potato-masher, and mash quickly so that they may be light and dry, not "gummy." Last put in the cream, mix for a moment, and serve immediately in a covered vegetable-dish. If it is necessary to keep them for a time, arrange them like a cake in the dish in which they are to be served, smooth over the top, dot it with little bits of butter, or brush it over with milk or the beaten white of egg, and brown them a delicate golden color by placing the dish on the grate in the oven.

Put the butter, salt, and pepper into the potatoes and mash them on the stove in the pot they were boiled in to keep them warm. Use a wire potato masher and mash quickly so they stay light and dry, not "gummy." Finally, add the cream, mix for a moment, and serve right away in a covered vegetable dish. If you need to keep them for a while, shape them like a cake in the serving dish, smooth the top, dot it with small pieces of butter, or brush it with milk or beaten egg whites, and brown them lightly in the oven.

BAKED POTATOES

For baked potatoes, select those which are of uniform size and not very large. Scrub them thoroughly in a stream of water from the faucet, to wash off every particle of sand, for many like to eat the outside. Bake them in a hot oven for from forty-five to fifty minutes. If the potatoes are of medium size, and do not cook in that time, it indicates that the oven is not of the proper temperature.

For baked potatoes, choose ones that are similar in size and not too big. Wash them thoroughly under running water to remove all the sand, as many people enjoy eating the skin. Bake them in a hot oven for about forty-five to fifty minutes. If the potatoes are of medium size and don't cook in that time, it means the oven isn't at the right temperature.

Baked potatoes, not being exposed to the solvent action of a liquid, lose none of their potash salts in cooking, as boiled potatoes do. The same is true of those roasted, and of those fried raw in deep fat.

Baked potatoes, since they aren't exposed to the solvent action of a liquid, don't lose any of their potash salts during cooking, unlike boiled potatoes. The same applies to roasted potatoes and those fried raw in deep fat.

ROASTED POTATOES

Bury medium-sized potatoes in the embers or ashes of an open fire for a half hour or more, according to their size. At the end of that time dust off the ashes with a brush. Burst the shells by squeezing them in[166] the hand, and serve at once with salt, and butter or cream. Either baked or roasted potatoes are delicious eaten with sweet cream, salt, and pepper.

Bury medium-sized potatoes in the embers or ashes of an open fire for at least half an hour, depending on their size. After that, brush off the ashes. Squeeze the potatoes to crack the skins and serve them immediately with salt, and butter or cream. Both baked and roasted potatoes are delicious when topped with sweet cream, salt, and pepper.

CREAMED POTATOES

Left-over potatoes may be used for this dish, or potatoes may be boiled on purpose for it. Whichever is used, cut them into half-inch dice, put them in an omelet-pan, season them with salt and pepper, and pour in milk until it is even with the surface of the potato; then simmer gently until all the milk is absorbed, or for about half an hour. For every pint of potatoes make a pint of white sauce, season it with a saltspoon of salt and a teaspoon of chopped parsley, and pour it over. Potatoes are very nice done in this way, if care is taken in simmering them in the milk. Unless this is done according to the rule, they will have the cold-potato taste, which is not at all palatable.

Leftover potatoes can be used for this dish, or you can boil fresh potatoes just for it. Either way, cut them into half-inch cubes, place them in an omelet pan, season with salt and pepper, and add enough milk to cover the potatoes. Then, simmer gently until all the milk is absorbed, which takes about half an hour. For every pint of potatoes, make a pint of white sauce, seasoning it with a pinch of salt and a teaspoon of chopped parsley, and pour it over the potatoes. Potatoes taste great this way if you pay attention while simmering them in the milk. If you don't follow this method, they will end up tasting like cold potatoes, which is not very enjoyable.

A little chopped onion may replace the parsley with good effect.

A bit of chopped onion can be a good substitute for parsley.

DUCHESS POTATOES

 1 Pint of potatoes.
 1 Teaspoon of butter.
½ Teaspoon of salt.
 1 Egg.
¼ Teaspoon of white pepper.

Wash, pare, and boil the potatoes. Drain out every drop of water, and dry them in the usual way. When dry and mealy, put in the butter, salt, and pepper, and mash them thoroughly and quickly. If potatoes are[167] mashed for a long time slowly, they become waxy, so endeavor to do it quickly and as lightly as possible. Then add the egg, well beaten, and the cream; mix, and form it into a flat cake (on a board) about half an inch thick. Cut it into oblongs or squares, or shape it into rounds or balls, brush over with the beaten white of egg, or milk, and bake in a hot oven until a delicate brown. Serve the cakes on a platter as soon as they are done.

Wash, peel, and boil the potatoes. Drain every drop of water and dry them as usual. Once they’re dry and fluffy, add the butter, salt, and pepper, and mash them well and quickly. If you mash potatoes too long and slowly, they turn gummy, so try to do it quickly and gently. Then add the well-beaten egg and the cream; mix it all together and shape it into a flat cake (on a board) about half an inch thick. Cut it into rectangles or squares, or shape it into rounds or balls, brush with the beaten egg white or milk, and bake in a hot oven until golden brown. Serve the cakes on a platter as soon as they're done.


MEATS

(BROILED)

(BROILED)

Of the different ways of cooking the flesh of animals, especially for the sick, broiling is at once the most delicious and the most difficult.

Of the various methods for cooking meat, especially for those who are ill, broiling is both the tastiest and the most challenging.

The difference between broiled meat and meat cooked in water is that the broiled meat is cooked in its own juices, while the other is not. The albumen is coagulated in both cases, and the gelatinous and fibrinous tissues are softened by being heated in a liquid. In broiling or roasting meat the juices are retained, while in stewing they go more or less into the water, and the loosening of the fibers and solution of the gelatin and fibrin may be carried further, on account of the longer exposure to heat and the larger amount of solvent. In broiling, as the meat is to be cooked in its own juices, it is evident that these must be retained as completely as possible; and in order to succeed in this, we have to struggle with a dry heat, which may not only cause rapid evaporation, but may volatilize or decompose some of the flavoring principles.[37]

The difference between broiled meat and meat cooked in water is that the broiled meat cooks in its own juices, while the other does not. The albumen solidifies in both cases, and the gelatin and fibrous tissues get softened by being heated in a liquid. When broiling or roasting meat, the juices are kept, while in stewing, they dissolve into the water. The breakdown of fibers and the melting of gelatin and fibrin can go further due to the longer exposure to heat and the larger amount of liquid. In broiling, since the meat should cook in its own juices, it’s clear that we need to keep as many of these juices as possible. To achieve this, we have to deal with dry heat, which can cause quick evaporation and might also vaporize or break down some of the flavor compounds.[37]

We should, therefore, endeavor to have such a temperature as shall at first be sufficiently high to quickly coagulate, even harden, the albumen in the outside surface, and thus form a layer or protecting coat over the whole, and then to so modify and regulate the[169] heat afterward that the interior shall be raised to such a temperature as shall properly cook it without loss of its nutritive properties.

We should, therefore, aim to have a temperature that is initially high enough to quickly solidify, even harden, the proteins on the outer surface, creating a protective layer over everything. Then, we need to adjust and control the[169] heat afterward so that the inside reaches a temperature that properly cooks it without losing its nutritional value.

The time of exposure will be different for different kinds of meat—beef and mutton requiring a shorter time than lamb, chicken, or game. Beef and mutton are best when cooked rare; lamb, chicken, and some kinds of game are best when well done. Game with white flesh should be well done; all other kinds, generally speaking, may be rare.

The cooking time will vary for different types of meat—beef and mutton need less time compared to lamb, chicken, or game. Beef and mutton taste best when cooked rare; lamb, chicken, and certain types of game are best when cooked thoroughly. Game with white meat should be well done; all other types, generally speaking, can be rare.

Much of the science of cooking depends upon a knowledge of the effects of heat; and as many changes in food are due to the dissociation caused by heat, the degree of change depending upon the temperature, the value of a sound knowledge of the subject cannot fail to be seen.

Much of the science of cooking relies on understanding how heat affects food. Since many transformations in food happen due to heat dissociation, and the extent of these changes depends on the temperature, it’s clear that having a solid grasp of the topic is essential.

To illustrate: aside from the evaporation of juices and coagulation of albumen in a piece of steak, the chemical separation of its constituents, especially of the outside shell or sheath, will vary with the degree of heat in which it is cooked.

To illustrate: besides the evaporation of juices and the coagulation of proteins in a piece of steak, the chemical breakdown of its components, particularly the outer layer, will differ depending on how hot it is cooked.

Not only for meats, but for most animal foods, a cooking temperature less than 212° but above 160° is most advisable. This applies particularly to milk, eggs, oysters, meats, and fish. Of course in broiling we partially sacrifice the outside by cooking in a high temperature for the sake of preserving the inner portions.

Not just for meats, but for most animal foods, it's best to cook at a temperature below 212°F but above 160°F. This is especially true for milk, eggs, oysters, meats, and fish. Of course, when broiling, we somewhat sacrifice the exterior by cooking at a high temperature to keep the inside intact.

BEEF

Beef is, without doubt, our most valuable kind of meat. It is nutritious, of excellent flavor, and comparatively easy of digestion. It contains many of the substances necessary to nourish the body—water, fat, albumen, gelatin, fibrin, salts, and flavoring properties.[170] The direct nutrients which it contains are fat and protein.

Beef is definitely our most valuable type of meat. It's nutritious, has a great flavor, and is relatively easy to digest. It contains many substances necessary for nourishing the body—water, fat, protein, gelatin, fibrin, minerals, and seasonings.[170] The main nutrients it provides are fat and protein.

The quality of beef varies with the age of the animal and the manner in which it has been fattened. It requires a considerable amount of study to be able to select a good roast or steak. If the fat be of light, golden color, firm and thick, and the lean be streaked with fine lines of fat, it is one indication of a well-nourished animal. A reliable dealer may be of great service in aiding one to distinguish between good and poor qualities.

The quality of beef depends on the age of the animal and how it was raised. It takes a fair amount of knowledge to choose a good roast or steak. If the fat is a light, golden color, firm, and thick, and the lean meat has fine streaks of fat, that's a sign of a well-fed animal. A trustworthy supplier can be really helpful in helping you tell the difference between good and bad quality.

The best portions for steak are from the loin, top of the round, and rump. The cut called "porterhouse" is from near the middle of the loin, and is the best portion of the animal. It has a rich, fine flavor, and contains a section of tenderloin. Sirloin steak is from the loin, and is also very nice. The first and second cuts from the top of the round are excellent, containing much well-flavored juice. The composition of a round steak free from bones is as follows (in 100 parts):

The best cuts for steak come from the loin, the top round, and the rump. The "porterhouse" cut is taken from the area near the middle of the loin, and is considered the finest part of the animal. It has a rich, delicious flavor and includes a section of tenderloin. Sirloin steak, which is also from the loin, is quite good as well. The first and second cuts from the top round are excellent, packed with flavorful juices. The makeup of a boneless round steak is as follows (in 100 parts):

{Protein, gelatin, fibrin, etc.23.00%
Nutrients{Fats9.00%
{Mineral matters1.30%
Water66.70%
———
Total100.00%
Atwater.

The time given below for the digestion of beef is taken from calculations by Dr. Beaumont:

The time listed below for digesting beef comes from calculations by Dr. Beaumont:

Hours.Minutes.
Beefsteak broiled3
Beef, fresh, lean, roasted330
Beef fried4

VALUE OF BEEF

BEEF VALUE

As material for muscle19
As heat-giver14
As food for brain and nervous system2
Water65
Atwater.

To Broil Steak. Select a steak from the loin, top of the round, or rump. Have it cut an inch and a half (or, better, two inches) thick. If there is a great deal of fat, trim off part of it, and wipe the steak with a clean, wet cloth. A fire of glowing red coals is necessary to do broiling well. Place the steak in a wire broiler, and put it as near the coals as possible (one writer says plunge it into the hottest part of the fire), count ten and turn it, count again and turn again until it has been turned five or six times so as to quickly cook a thin layer all over the outside, to shut in the juices of the meat, and to form a protecting sheath of coagulated albumen over the whole. Then lift the broiler away from the coals and do the rest of the process slowly,—that is, in a lower temperature, that the heat may have time to penetrate to the center of the piece and raise the juices to a sufficiently high temperature to soften the fibers, but not so high as to hornify the albumen or char the outside. Turn it every half minute until done.

How to Broil Steak. Choose a steak from the loin, top round, or rump. Have it cut an inch and a half (or, preferably, two inches) thick. If there’s a lot of fat, trim some off and wipe the steak with a clean, damp cloth. You need a fire with glowing red coals to broil properly. Place the steak in a wire broiler and put it as close to the coals as possible (one writer suggests plunging it into the hottest part of the fire), count to ten and then turn it, count again and turn it again until you’ve turned it five or six times. This will quickly cook a thin layer all over the outside, sealing in the juices, and create a protective coating of coagulated albumen. Then, move the broiler away from the coals and continue cooking slowly—at a lower temperature—so that the heat can penetrate to the center and raise the juices to a high enough temperature to soften the fibers, but not so high that it hardens the albumen or chars the outside. Turn it every half minute until it’s done.

If the fat melts and flames, do not lift up the broiler; it will do no harm, and the black deposit which results is only carbon. This carbon is not injurious; the color is not especially attractive, but the taste will be good. The cautious cook who does not appreciate this will lift up the broiler, thus cooling the meat, and will perhaps[172] blow out the flame, a proceeding which is open to question as a point of neatness.

If the fat melts and catches fire, don’t raise the broiler; it won’t cause any harm, and the black residue that forms is just carbon. This carbon isn’t harmful; it doesn’t look great, but the flavor will be good. A careful cook who doesn’t understand this might lift up the broiler, which cools the meat, and could even[172] extinguish the flame, which raises questions about cleanliness.

As coal fires are never twice alike, and the amount of heat sent out is variable, it is constantly necessary to judge anew as to where the broiler shall be placed. A certain amount of practice is required to be able to broil with even fair success. When done a steak should be brown on the outside, pink and juicy inside, and plump, not shriveled. Steak should be at least an inch thick, otherwise the proportion of surface exposed to the heat will be so great in proportion to the amount of meat as to cause the loss by evaporation of most of the juice, thus making the steak tough and dry.

As coal fires are never the same and the heat output varies, you always need to reassess where to place the broiler. It takes some practice to broil successfully. When done right, a steak should be brown on the outside and pink and juicy on the inside, and it should look plump, not shriveled. The steak should be at least an inch thick; otherwise, the amount of surface exposed to the heat will be too large compared to the meat, causing most of the juices to evaporate, which makes the steak tough and dry.

From five to seven minutes will be required to cook a steak an inch thick; if an inch and a half thick, from eight to ten minutes. Serve the steak on a hot platter after having seasoned both sides of it with salt and pepper, but no butter. If it is desirable to use butter, serve it with the steak rather than on it.

From five to seven minutes will be needed to cook a steak that is an inch thick; if it's an inch and a half thick, it will take eight to ten minutes. Serve the steak on a hot plate after seasoning both sides with salt and pepper, but don't add butter. If you want to use butter, serve it alongside the steak instead of on top.

HAMBURG STEAK. No. 1

(SCRAPED BEEF)

Shredded beef

Cut a piece of tender steak half an inch thick. Lay it on a meat-board, and with a sharp knife scrape off the soft part until there is nothing left but the tough, stringy fibers. Season this pulp with salt and pepper, make it into little flat, round cakes half an inch thick, and broil them two minutes. Serve on rounds of buttered toast. This is a safe and dainty way to prepare steak for one who is just beginning to eat meat. When it is not convenient to have glowing coals, these meat-cakes may be broiled in a very hot omelet-pan.

Cut a piece of tender steak that’s half an inch thick. Place it on a cutting board, and with a sharp knife, scrape off the soft part until only the tough, stringy fibers remain. Season this mixture with salt and pepper, shape it into small, flat, round cakes that are half an inch thick, and broil them for two minutes. Serve them on slices of buttered toast. This is a safe and elegant way to prepare steak for someone who is just starting to eat meat. When it’s not convenient to have glowing coals, these meat cakes can also be broiled in a very hot omelet pan.

HAMBURG STEAK. No. 2

Pound a thin piece of beefsteak until the fibers are broken; season it with salt and pepper, fold and pound again; then broil it three or four minutes over a clear hot fire. Serve at once.

Pound a thin piece of beefsteak until the fibers break; season it with salt and pepper, fold it, and pound it again; then broil it for three or four minutes over a hot, clear fire. Serve immediately.

TENDERLOIN STEAK

Broil a tenderloin steak, and at the same time a small piece of round steak, which usually contains a great deal of well-flavored juice. Cut the round steak into small pieces, and squeeze the juice from it over the tenderloin. Tenderloin steak is tender, but usually neither juicy nor particularly well flavored. By this method one gets a delicious steak.

Broil a tenderloin steak, and at the same time, a small piece of round steak, which usually has a lot of tasty juice. Cut the round steak into small pieces and squeeze the juice over the tenderloin. The tenderloin steak is tender, but usually not very juicy or flavorful. This way, you’ll end up with a delicious steak.

BEEFSTEAK To the Head Waiter

Broil a steak, place it on a platter, and season it with salt and pepper; sprinkle it with finely chopped parsley, drops of lemon-juice, and some little bits of butter. Set it in the oven long enough to soften the butter. A steak done in this way may be made quite attractive by garnishing it with hot mashed and seasoned potatoes which have been squeezed through a potato-strainer. A colander may be used in lieu of a strainer. The potato loses some of its heat in the process, so care must be taken to have the dish very hot or to place it in the oven until it becomes so.

Broil a steak, put it on a plate, and season it with salt and pepper; sprinkle it with finely chopped parsley, a few drops of lemon juice, and some small pieces of butter. Place it in the oven just long enough to melt the butter. A steak prepared this way can look great when garnished with hot, seasoned mashed potatoes that have been pushed through a potato ricer. You can use a colander instead of a ricer. The potatoes will lose some heat during the process, so make sure the dish is very hot or put it in the oven until it is.

A steak may always be garnished with parsley, water-cress, or slices of lemon.

A steak can always be garnished with parsley, watercress, or lemon slices.

CHICKEN

(BROILED)

(BROILED)

For broiling, select a young chicken—one from three to eight months old. Singe it. Split it down the back, and free it from all refuse, such as pin-feathers, lungs, kidneys, oil-bag, windpipe, and crop (the latter is sometimes left in when the chicken is drawn). Wash it quickly in cold water, fold it in a clean cloth kept for the purpose, and clap gently between the hands until all the water is absorbed. Separate the joints—the lower joint of the leg and the upper joint of the wing—by cutting the flesh on the under side and severing the white tough tendons. Soften some butter until it runs, then dip the chicken into it, season it with salt and pepper, dredge with flour, and broil it in a wire broiler for from fifteen to twenty minutes, according to the size.

For broiling, choose a young chicken—one that's between three to eight months old. Singe it. Split it down the back and remove everything inside, like pin feathers, lungs, kidneys, the oil bag, the windpipe, and the crop (the crop is sometimes left in when the chicken is prepared). Rinse it quickly in cold water, wrap it in a clean cloth reserved for this purpose, and gently pat it between your hands until all the water is gone. Separate the joints—the lower joint of the leg and the upper joint of the wing—by cutting the flesh on the underside and cutting through the tough white tendons. Melt some butter until it’s runny, then dip the chicken into it, season with salt and pepper, dust with flour, and broil it in a wire broiler for about fifteen to twenty minutes, depending on its size.

The same principle holds in broiling chicken as in steak. The first part of the process should be done in a high temperature to coagulate the juices of the outer layers, and the last part very slowly. Care must be taken that it is thoroughly done at the thick joints of the wing and leg. Serve hot.

The same principle applies to broiling chicken as it does to steak. The initial part of the process should be done at a high temperature to set the juices in the outer layers, while the final part should be cooked slowly. Make sure that it is completely cooked at the thick joints of the wing and leg. Serve hot.

To Buy a Chicken. The best chickens have yellow skin, but one may be deceived if guided by this alone, for fowls often have yellow skin also. The flexibility of the end of the breast-bone is always a sure means of deciding as to the age of the bird. If it be soft, easily bent, and if it feels like cartilage, the chicken is young. Sometimes dealers break the bone for the purpose of deceiving buyers, but it does not take a great deal of intelligence to decide between a broken bone and one that is easily bent. If the bone be hard and firm, it is an indication of age. For broiling, of[175] course, the chicken should be young, the flesh of good color and well nourished, and, as in the buying of beef, one may rely upon the judgment of a good dealer. The way in which chickens are fed has much to do with the flavor of the meat.

To Buy a Chicken. The best chickens have yellow skin, but you can be misled if that's all you look at, since fowls can have yellow skin too. The flexibility of the end of the breastbone is a reliable way to determine the bird's age. If it’s soft, easily bent, and feels like cartilage, the chicken is young. Sometimes sellers break the bone to trick buyers, but it's not hard to tell the difference between a broken bone and one that bends easily. If the bone is hard and firm, that means the chicken is older. For broiling, of[175] course, the chicken should be young, with good-colored and well-nourished flesh, and, like buying beef, you can trust a good dealer’s judgment. How chickens are fed greatly affects the flavor of the meat.

BIRDS

Various kinds of birds, such as squab, partridge, plover, snipe, pheasant, etc., are particularly appropriate food for the sick, partly because we associate them with the dainty things of life, but more on account of the valuable nutrient properties which they contain. They are especially rich in salts (particularly the phosphates), which are so much needed by a system exhausted by disease.

Different types of birds, like squab, partridge, plover, snipe, and pheasant, are especially suitable food for the sick, not only because we connect them with delicacies of life but also due to their valuable nutritional benefits. They are particularly high in salts (especially phosphates), which are essential for a body weakened by illness.

Birds which feed mostly on grains, such as the partridge and the pheasant, will bear transportation, and will keep, in cold weather, a long time. Birds with dark flesh, which live mostly on animal food, decay quickly.

Birds that mainly eat grains, like the partridge and the pheasant, can handle transportation and stay fresh for a long time in cold weather. Birds with dark meat that mostly eat animal food spoil quickly.

A general rule for the cooking of game is this: that with white flesh should be well done, that with dark should be rare, and usually is only properly cooked when served so, as in the case of woodcock, duck, and snipe.

A general rule for cooking game is this: white flesh should be cooked well, while dark meat should be rare, and is usually only properly cooked when served that way, as in the case of woodcock, duck, and snipe.

When in Season. Some birds, such as reed-birds, partridge, and plover, have a season which varies slightly in different parts of the country, according to the game laws of different States. In Maryland, the following birds may be found in market according to the time stated:

When in Season. Some birds, like reed-birds, partridge, and plover, have a season that varies a bit in different areas of the country, based on the game laws of each State. In Maryland, you can find the following birds in the market according to the specified times:

SquabsAll the year.
PartridgeNovember 1—December 25.
SnipeSeptember—December.
[176]
PloverSeptember—November.
PheasantsOctober—January.
WoodcockAugust—February.
Rice- or reed-birdsSeptember—Middle October.
Field-larksSummer and early autumn.
Grouse (prairie-hen)All the year.
PigeonsAll the year.

The cleansing and preparation of birds is in general carried out in the same manner as with chickens. When there is any variation from this, it will be mentioned under the rule for each.

The cleaning and preparing of birds is generally done the same way as with chickens. If there are any differences, they will be noted under the specific rule for each.

SQUABS

Squabs are young domestic pigeons. The Philadelphia market supplies nearly all of those used in the eastern part of the United States.

Squabs are young domestic pigeons. The Philadelphia market provides almost all of those used in the eastern United States.

Remove the feathers, and all pin-feathers; cut off the head and legs, and split the bird down the back carefully with a sharp knife. Lift out carefully the contents of the body, which are contained in a little sac or delicate membrane; they should be taken out without breaking. Do not forget the windpipe, crop, lungs, and kidneys. Wash, and prepare the squab in the same manner that chicken is done, except the dipping in butter and dredging with flour; this may be omitted, as squabs are generally fat and do not require it. Broil from twelve to fifteen minutes, according to the size of the bird and the intensity of the fire. It should be well done. Serve on hot buttered toast.

Remove the feathers, including all the pin feathers; cut off the head and legs, and carefully split the bird down the back with a sharp knife. Gently lift out the insides, which are contained in a small sac or delicate membrane; make sure to take them out without breaking. Don't forget the windpipe, crop, lungs, and kidneys. Wash and prepare the squab just like you would chicken, but skip the dipping in butter and dredging with flour; this can be omitted since squabs are usually fatty and don't need it. Broil for twelve to fifteen minutes, depending on the size of the bird and how hot the fire is. It should be cooked through. Serve on hot buttered toast.

PARTRIDGE

The partridge is a white-fleshed bird. It may be broiled or roasted.

The partridge is a bird with white meat. It can be grilled or roasted.

To Broil. Follow the same rule as that given for squab, except dip in melted butter and dredge with flour.

To Broil. Follow the same rule as that given for squab, except dip in melted butter and coat with flour.

To Roast. Prepare in the same manner as for broiling, except dip in butter and dredge twice. Do not forget the salt and pepper. Then skewer the body so that it will resemble a whole bird, and look as if it had not been split down the back. Spread a teaspoon of butter on the breast, and bake it in a hot oven for twenty to thirty minutes. Partridge done in this way is delicious, for the butter enriches the meat, which is naturally dry. It should be served well done, not rare, on hot buttered toast, with currant jelly.

To Roast. Prepare it the same way you would for broiling, but remember to dip it in butter and coat it twice. Don’t forget the salt and pepper. Then skewer the body so that it looks like a whole bird and appears uncut from the back. Spread a teaspoon of butter on the breast and bake it in a hot oven for twenty to thirty minutes. Partridge prepared this way is delicious, as the butter adds richness to the naturally lean meat. It should be served well done, not rare, on hot buttered toast, with currant jelly.

The season for partridges is in most States during the last part of the autumn, and generally the laws in regard to them are rigid. Nevertheless, they can be bought from the middle of October until May, or the beginning of warm weather. The partridge is a bird that keeps well, bears transportation, and is sent from one part of the country to another, many coming from the West when the season is over in the Eastern States. It is a medium-sized bird, with mottled brown feathers, which are black at the ends, especially those on the back, and mottled brown and silver-gray on the breast.

The partridge season in most states is during late autumn, and the regulations regarding them are usually strict. However, they can be purchased from mid-October until May or the start of warmer weather. The partridge is a bird that stays fresh, withstands transportation, and is shipped from one part of the country to another, with many coming from the West after the season ends in the Eastern states. It’s a medium-sized bird with mottled brown feathers, black-tipped ends, especially on its back, and a breast that’s a mix of brown and silver-gray.

SNIPE

Snipe may be both prepared and cooked as partridges are—that is, broiled and roasted. The snipe has rich, dark meat, and therefore will not need to be dipped in butter for either broiling or roasting. It is about the same size as a squab, but as it is to be cooked rare (it is more tender and of nicer flavor so), ten minutes is sufficient time for broiling, and from[178] twelve to fifteen minutes for roasting in a hot oven. Serve it with currant jelly on hot buttered toast.

Snipe can be prepared and cooked just like partridges—specifically, broiled or roasted. The snipe has rich, dark meat, so it doesn’t need to be dipped in butter for broiling or roasting. It’s about the same size as a squab, but since it’s meant to be cooked rare (making it more tender and flavorful), ten minutes is enough for broiling, and twelve to fifteen minutes for roasting in a hot oven. Serve it with currant jelly on hot buttered toast.

The snipe has a long bill, from two to two and a half inches in length. It is about the size of a squab, with dark, almost black, wing-feathers tipped with white, and the feathers of the back are intermingled with flecks of golden brown. The under sides of the wings are pearl-gray, and the breast is white.

The snipe has a long bill, measuring between two to two and a half inches long. It's around the size of a young pigeon, with dark, nearly black wing feathers that have white tips. The feathers on its back are mixed with specks of golden brown. The underside of the wings is pearl-gray, and the breast is white.

PHEASANTS

Pheasants may be broiled or roasted. As the meat is dry, they should be well rubbed with soft butter and dredged with flour. It is a good way, after putting on the salt and pepper, to dip the bird into melted butter, then dredge it with flour, then lay on soft butter and dredge a second time; or, when it is skewered and ready for the oven, it may be spread thickly over the breast with softened butter. Care must be taken that the very thick portion of the breast be cooked through, as pheasant should be well done, and from one half to three quarters of an hour will be necessary for this.

Pheasants can be grilled or roasted. Since the meat is dry, they should be generously coated with soft butter and sprinkled with flour. A good method is to season the bird with salt and pepper, then dip it in melted butter, followed by dredging it in flour. After that, you can apply another layer of soft butter and dredge it with flour again. Alternatively, when it's skewered and ready for the oven, you can spread softened butter thickly over the breast. It's important to ensure that the thickest part of the breast is fully cooked, as pheasant should be thoroughly done, which requires about half an hour to three-quarters of an hour.

WOODCOCK

The woodcock is about the size of a partridge, with mottled dark brown and gray feathers, except on the breast, where they are a sort of light salmon brown. It has a long slender beak, somewhat like that of a snipe.

The woodcock is about the size of a partridge, with mottled dark brown and gray feathers, except on its breast, where the feathers are a light salmon brown. It has a long, thin beak, similar to that of a snipe.

Prepare woodcock like squab, only do not cut off the head, as the brain is considered a dainty by epicures. Remove the skin from the head, and tie or[179] skewer it back against the body. Use salt and pepper for seasoning, but neither flour nor butter, as the woodcock has dark, rich flesh. Broil from eight to ten minutes. Serve rare on toast.

Prepare woodcock like squab, but don’t cut off the head, as food enthusiasts consider the brain a delicacy. Remove the skin from the head, and tie or[179] skewer it back against the body. Use salt and pepper for seasoning, but avoid flour and butter, since woodcock has dark, rich meat. Broil for eight to ten minutes. Serve rare on toast.

REED-BIRDS

Reed-birds are to be prepared after the general rule for dressing birds. Although they are sometimes cooked whole, it is better to draw them. Split them down the back, remove the contents of the body, and after washing and wiping them, string three or four on a skewer, pulling it through their sides, so that they shall appear whole. Roast in a shallow pan in a hot oven, from eight to ten minutes; or, before roasting, wrap each one in a very thin slice of fat pork and pin it on with a skewer (wire).

Reed birds should be prepared following the general method for dressing birds. While they can be cooked whole, it’s better to draw them first. Split them down the back, remove the insides, and after washing and drying them, thread three or four on a skewer, pushing it through their sides so they look whole. Roast in a shallow pan in a hot oven for about eight to ten minutes; or, before roasting, wrap each one in a very thin slice of fat pork and pin it with a skewer (or wire).

Broiled. Prepare as for roasting, except peel off the skin, taking the feathers with it. Broil from two to four minutes. Serve on toast.

Broiled. Prepare as you would for roasting, but remove the skin along with the feathers. Broil for two to four minutes. Serve on toast.

It is a good plan to skin all small birds.

It’s a good idea to gut all small birds.

The reed-bird is the bobolink of New England, the reed-bird of Pennsylvania, and the rice-bird of the Carolinas.

The reed-bird is the bobolink of New England, the reed-bird of Pennsylvania, and the rice-bird of the Carolinas.

GROUSE

The grouse or prairie-hen is in season all the year, but is at its best during the fall and winter.

The grouse or prairie-hen is in season all year round, but it’s at its best in the fall and winter.

To Prepare. Clean, wash, and wipe it. Lard the breast, or fasten to it with slender skewers a thin slice of salt pork. Grouse has dry flesh, consequently it will be improved by rubbing softened butter over it, as well as by using pork. Sprinkle on a little salt,[180] dredge it with flour, and cook in a quick oven for thirty minutes.

To Prepare. Clean, wash, and wipe it. Rub the breast with lard or attach a thin slice of salt pork to it with small skewers. Grouse has dry meat, so it benefits from being rubbed with softened butter as well as using pork. Sprinkle a little salt on it, dredge it with flour, and bake in a hot oven for thirty minutes.

Grouse are also very nice potted. After they are made ready for cooking, fry a little fat pork and some chopped onion together in a large deep spider for a few minutes, then lay in the grouse, cover the spider, and fry until the outside of each bird is somewhat browned, or for twenty minutes, slowly. Then put them into a granite-ware kettle and stew until tender, which will take from one to two hours. When they are done, lift them out, thicken the liquid slightly with flour, and season it with salt and pepper for a gravy. Serve the grouse on a deep platter with the gravy poured around, or simply season the liquid and cook tiny dumplings in it, which may be served around the birds. Then thicken the liquid and pour over. The amount of onion to be fried with the pork should not exceed half a teaspoon for each bird, and of pork the proportion of a cubic inch to a bird is enough.

Grouse are also really great when cooked in a pot. After preparing them for cooking, fry some fatty pork and chopped onion together in a large deep skillet for a few minutes, then add the grouse, cover the skillet, and fry until the outside of each bird is slightly browned, or for about twenty minutes on low heat. Then transfer them to a cast-iron pot and stew until tender, which will take one to two hours. Once they're done, take them out, thicken the liquid slightly with flour, and season it with salt and pepper for a gravy. Serve the grouse on a deep platter with the gravy poured around them, or simply season the liquid and cook tiny dumplings in it, serving them alongside the birds. Then thicken the liquid and pour it over. The amount of onion to fry with the pork should not exceed half a teaspoon for each bird, and a piece of pork about the size of a cubic inch per bird is sufficient.

Pigeons potted according to these directions for grouse are excellent.

Pigeons cooked using these instructions for grouse are fantastic.

FIELD-LARKS

Field-larks and robins may be prepared and cooked in exactly the same way that reed-birds are done. Robins are good in autumn.

Field larks and robins can be prepared and cooked exactly the same way as reed birds. Robins are tasty in the fall.

VENISON

Venison is in season during the late autumn and winter. When "hung" for a proper length of time, it is the most easily digested of all meats. For this[181] reason it is a favorite with epicures who eat late suppers. According to Dr. Beaumont it is digested in one hour and thirty-five minutes.[38]

Venison is in season in late autumn and winter. When it's "hung" for the right amount of time, it's the easiest meat to digest. For this[181] reason, it’s a favorite among food lovers who enjoy late dinners. Dr. Beaumont says it gets digested in one hour and thirty-five minutes.[38]

Steaks may be taken either from the loin or the round. Broil them according to the rule for beefsteak, and serve very hot with a slice of lemon or a little claret poured over.

Steaks can be taken from either the loin or the round. Broil them according to the guidelines for beefsteak, and serve them very hot with a slice of lemon or a splash of claret poured over.

Venison will not please an epicure unless it is hot and rare when served. To accomplish this in a perfectly satisfactory manner, it has become the fashion in families to have the broiling done on the table, in a chafing-dish, each person attending to his own steak, and cooking it according to his particular fancy.

Venison won't satisfy a food enthusiast unless it's served hot and rare. To achieve this perfectly, it's become popular for families to grill at the table using a chafing dish, where everyone cooks their own steak to their liking.

MUTTON

A good piece of meat freed from refuse,—that is, indigestible portions such as bone, etc.,—if neatly prepared and properly cooked, is practically entirely digested. If carelessly handled and cooked so that its juices are evaporated, and its natural flavors undeveloped or destroyed, there will be more or less waste in the process of digestion.

A quality cut of meat, clean from any waste—meaning indigestible parts like bone, etc.—if well prepared and properly cooked, is almost completely digested. If it’s mishandled and cooked in a way that causes its juices to evaporate and its natural flavors to be lost or ruined, there will be some waste during digestion.

Mutton requires more care in cooking than beef, or, in other words, it is more easily spoiled in that process; but when done with due consideration, it is a most acceptable meat. A thick, carefully broiled, hot, juicy mutton chop just from the coals is a very delicious morsel. The same piece with the adjectives reversed,—that is, done without thought, perhaps raw in the middle, charred on the outside, and cold,—is far from being acceptable to even a healthy person.

Mutton needs more attention when cooking than beef; in other words, it’s easier to ruin. However, when prepared thoughtfully, it can be a really great meat. A thick, well-cooked, hot, juicy mutton chop right off the grill is a tasty treat. But the same chop, if cooked carelessly—maybe undercooked in the middle, burnt on the outside, and cold—won’t be appealing to even a healthy person.

Just inside of the outer skin of the sheep there is[182] a thick, tough membrane enveloping the whole animal; the peculiar flavor called "woolly," which makes mutton disagreeable to many, is given to the meat largely by this covering. It is supposed that the oil from the wool strikes through. An important point in the preparation of the meat for cooking is the removal of this skin, for otherwise the unpleasant taste will be very strong, and the chop or roast consequently far from as delicate as it might be.

Just beneath the outer skin of the sheep there is[182] a thick, tough membrane that covers the entire animal; the unique taste known as "woolly," which makes mutton unappealing to many, mainly comes from this covering. It's believed that the oil from the wool seeps through. An important step in preparing the meat for cooking is to remove this skin, because if it's not taken off, the unpleasant taste will be very strong, making the chop or roast much less tender than it could be.

The value of mutton as a nutrient is practically the same as that of beef, as may be seen by comparing the following table with that of beef previously given.

The nutritional value of mutton is pretty much the same as that of beef, as you can see by comparing the table below with the one for beef provided earlier.

As material for muscle21
As heat-giver14
As food for brain and nervous system2
Water63

DIGESTIBILITY OF MUTTON

Digestibility of lamb

Hours.Minutes.
Broiled3
Boiled3
Roasted315
MUTTON CHOPS

For the same reason that is given in the rule for beefsteak, mutton chops should be thick. When the fat is abundant and little lines of fat run through the flesh, it is an indication of a good quality of meat.

For the same reason stated in the rule for beefsteak, mutton chops should be thick. When the fat is plentiful and small streaks of fat run through the meat, it indicates good quality meat.

To prepare the chops for broiling, cut away the tough outside skin, trim off a part of the fat, but not all, and any portion of the spinal cord which may be attached. Broil in the same manner that steak is done—that is, close to the glowing coals—for about one minute, turning often, and at a distance from[183] them for the rest of the time, which should be from four to six minutes for a chop an inch thick.

To get the chops ready for broiling, remove the tough outer skin, cut down some of the fat but leave some, and take off any part of the spinal cord that might be attached. Broil them like you would a steak—meaning, really close to the hot coals—for about one minute, turning them often. After that, keep them further away from[183] the coals for the rest of the time, which should be between four to six minutes for a chop that’s an inch thick.

Mutton, like beef, should be served rare. Season chops with salt and pepper, but no butter, as the meat is rich in fat and does not require it. Tomato-sauce is an old-fashioned accompaniment of a chop, and may or may not be served with it. For breakfast it is better omitted.

Mutton, like beef, should be served rare. Season chops with salt and pepper, but skip the butter, as the meat is rich in fat and doesn’t need it. Tomato sauce is an old-school side for a chop and can be served or not. It’s better left out for breakfast.

CHOPS, PAN-BROILED

Chops are fairly good pan-broiled. The same principle is to be followed as in cooking over coals—that is, a high degree of heat at first, to sear over the outside before the juices escape, and a low temperature afterward; therefore heat the pan or spider exceedingly hot (use no fat), drop in the chop, count ten and turn, count again and turn again for about one minute, then draw the pan to the side or back of the stove and finish slowly. A chop one inch thick will be perfectly done in from five to seven minutes. If the pan is hot enough at first, there will be no loss of juice or flavor. Season and serve in the same manner as broiled chops.

Chops cook really well when pan-broiled. The same principle applies as when cooking over coals—that is, start with high heat to sear the outside and lock in the juices, then lower the temperature afterward. So, heat the pan or skillet really hot (don’t use any fat), place the chop in, count to ten and flip it, count again and flip it again for about a minute. Then move the pan to the side or back of the stove to finish cooking slowly. A chop that’s an inch thick will be perfectly cooked in about five to seven minutes. If the pan is hot enough at first, you won’t lose any juice or flavor. Season and serve just like you would with broiled chops.

FRENCH CHOPS

Trim a chop until there is nothing left but the round muscle at the thick end, with a little fat about it. Cut away all the meat from the bone, which will then look like a handle with a neat morsel at one end. Broil.

Trim a chop until all that's left is the round muscle at the thick end, with a little fat around it. Cut away all the meat from the bone, which will then look like a handle with a nice bite at one end. Broil.

CHOPS IN PAPER

Spread a piece of paper evenly and thickly with butter. Lay upon it a nicely trimmed chop, and[184] double the paper with the edges together. Fold and crease these edges on the three sides; then fold and crease again, so that the butter cannot run out. These folds should be half an inch wide. It will be necessary to have the sheet of paper (note-paper or thick brown paper will do) considerably more than twice as large as the chop. Broil over coals, not too near, turning often so that the temperature shall not get so high as to ignite the paper. A chop broiled in this way is basted in the butter and its own juices, and is very delicate. Be careful not to let the paper ignite, and yet do not have it so far from the coals that the meat will not cook. This is best accomplished by holding the broiler near the coals and turning often: that is, about once in twenty seconds. There is no danger that the paper will catch fire if the broiler is turned often enough. A chop three quarters of an inch thick will cook in five minutes, one an inch thick in eight. Should the paper catch fire, it need not destroy the chop. Take it out, put it into a fresh paper, and try again. The chop should be served very hot, seasoned with salt and pepper.

Spread a piece of paper evenly and generously with butter. Place a nicely trimmed chop on it, and [184] then fold the paper over, matching the edges. Fold and crease these edges on three sides, then fold and crease again to keep the butter from leaking out. The folds should be half an inch wide. The paper (either note paper or thick brown paper works) needs to be more than twice the size of the chop. Broil it over coals, but not too close, turning it often to avoid igniting the paper. A chop cooked this way is basted in butter and its own juices and is very delicate. Be careful not to let the paper catch fire, but don’t keep it so far from the coals that the meat won't cook. The best way to manage this is to hold the broiler close to the coals and turn it often—about every twenty seconds. There’s no risk of the paper catching fire if you turn the broiler frequently enough. A chop that’s three-quarters of an inch thick will cook in five minutes, while a one-inch thick chop will take eight. If the paper does catch fire, it doesn’t have to ruin the chop. Just take it out, wrap it in fresh paper, and try again. The chop should be served very hot, seasoned with salt and pepper.

LAMB CHOPS

Lamb chops are very delicate and tender. They may be known by the lighter color of the flesh as compared with mutton chops, and by the whiteness of the fat. Prepare and broil them in the same way that mutton chops are broiled, except that they are to be well done instead of rare, and to accomplish this longer cooking by about three minutes will be required: for a chop an inch thick, from eight to ten minutes, instead of from four to six as for mutton.

Lamb chops are very tender and delicate. They're typically recognized by the lighter color of the meat compared to mutton chops and the whiteness of the fat. Prepare and broil them just like you would mutton chops, but make sure they are well done instead of rare. To achieve this, you'll need to cook them about three minutes longer: for a chop that’s an inch thick, cook it for eight to ten minutes, rather than four to six as you would for mutton.


STEWS

CHICKEN STEW

 1 Cup of chicken meat.
 1 Teaspoon of chopped onion.
 2 Tablespoons of white turnip.
 1 Saltspoon of curry-powder.
½ Teaspoon of salt.
 A little white pepper.
 1 Tablespoon of rice.

Left-over broiled chicken or the cuttings from a cold roast will do for this dish. Divide the meat into small pieces, excluding all skin, gristle, tendons, and bone. Boil the bones and scraps, in water enough to cover them, for an hour. Then strain the liquor, skim off the fat, and put into it the chicken, onion, turnip (which should be cut in small cubes), curry-powder, salt, pepper, and rice. Simmer all together for an hour. Serve. The vegetables and curry flavor the meat, and a most easily digested and palatable dish is the result.

Leftover broiled chicken or scraps from a cold roast will work for this dish. Cut the meat into small pieces, removing all skin, gristle, tendons, and bones. Boil the bones and scraps in enough water to cover them for an hour. Then strain the liquid, skim off the fat, and add the chicken, onion, turnip (cut into small cubes), curry powder, salt, pepper, and rice. Simmer everything together for an hour. Serve. The vegetables and curry flavor the meat, resulting in a dish that is easy to digest and tasty.

Potatoes may be substituted for the rice, and celery-salt, bay-leaves, or sweet marjoram for the curry. If herbs be used, tie them in a bag and drop it into the stew, of course removing it before carrying the dish to the table.

Potatoes can replace the rice, and you can use celery salt, bay leaves, or sweet marjoram instead of the curry. If you use herbs, put them in a bag and drop it into the stew, making sure to remove it before serving the dish at the table.

The above rule will make enough stew for two persons. By multiplying each item in it, any amount may be made.

The rule above will make enough stew for two people. By multiplying each ingredient, you can make any amount you want.

BEEF STEW

Use for beef stew either cold beefsteak, the portions left from a roast, or uncooked meat.

Use cold beef steak, leftover pieces from a roast, or uncooked meat for beef stew.

 1 Cup of beef cut into small pieces.
 1 Teaspoon of minced onion.
 2 Tablespoons of turnip.
 2 Tablespoons of carrot.
½ Teaspoon of salt.
½ Cup of cut potatoes.
 A little black pepper.

If beefsteak is selected, free it from fat, gristle, and bone, and cut it into small pieces. Fry the onion, carrot, and turnip (which should be cut into small cubes) in a little butter, slowly, until they are brown. Add them to the meat, cover it with water, and simmer for one hour. Then skim off the fat, put in the potatoes (cut in half-inch cubes) and the salt and pepper. Boil for half an hour more. Serve in a covered dish with croutons.

If you choose beefsteak, remove the fat, gristle, and bone, then cut it into small pieces. Sauté the onion, carrot, and turnip (cut into small cubes) in a little butter over low heat until they're browned. Add them to the meat, cover with water, and let it simmer for an hour. Then skim off the fat, add the potatoes (cut into half-inch cubes) along with the salt and pepper. Boil for another half hour. Serve in a covered dish with croutons.

The vegetables are fried partly to give the desirable brown color to the stew, and partly because their flavor is finer done that way. A beefsteak stew is a very savory and satisfactory dish. If fresh, uncooked meat is used, cut it into small pieces and fry it in a hot buttered pan for a few minutes, to brown the outside and thus obtain the agreeable flavor that is developed in all meats by a high temperature. Simmer two and a half hours before putting in the potatoes.

The vegetables are fried partly to give the stew a nice brown color and partly because it enhances their flavor. A beef stew is a very tasty and satisfying dish. If you’re using fresh, uncooked meat, cut it into small pieces and fry it in a hot, buttered pan for a few minutes to brown the outside and get that great flavor that high heat brings out in all meats. Let it simmer for two and a half hours before adding the potatoes.

When the left-over portions of a roast are used, the meat should be freed from all gristle, bone, and fat; these may be boiled separately for additional broth.

When using leftover pieces of a roast, make sure to remove all the gristle, bone, and fat from the meat; you can boil these separately for extra broth.

MUTTON STEW

Exactly the same rule may be followed for mutton stew as for beef. Do not forget to trim the meat carefully. Use only clear pieces of the lean. If a roast is used and there are bones, boil them in water with the scraps for additional broth. Mutton stew is good made with pearl-barley instead of potatoes, in the proportion of one teaspoon of grain to a cup of meat; it should be put in at the beginning of the cooking. A half teaspoon of chopped parsley is a nice addition, or a few tablespoons of stewed and strained tomato.

The same rule applies to mutton stew as it does to beef. Remember to trim the meat carefully. Use only clean pieces of lean meat. If you're using a roast that has bones, boil them in water along with the scraps to make extra broth. Mutton stew is tasty when made with pearl barley instead of potatoes, using one teaspoon of grain for every cup of meat; add it at the beginning of cooking. A half teaspoon of chopped parsley is a nice touch, or you can add a few tablespoons of stewed and strained tomatoes.


SWEETBREADS

Sweetbreads are the pancreatic glands of the calf. They are good while the animal lives on milk, but change their nature when it begins to eat grass and hay, and are then no longer useful for food. The gland consists of two parts, the long, slender portion called the "neck" sweetbread, and the round, thick part known as the "heart" sweetbread. These are sometimes sold separately, but they should be together. Among epicures sweetbreads are considered a dainty, and are certainly a most acceptable form of food for the sick.

Sweetbreads are the pancreatic glands of a calf. They are best while the animal is still on a milk diet, but their quality changes once it starts eating grass and hay, making them less suitable for food. The gland is made up of two parts: the long, thin section called the "neck" sweetbread and the round, thicker part known as the "heart" sweetbread. These can sometimes be sold separately, but they should ideally be together. Food enthusiasts consider sweetbreads a delicacy, and they are definitely a highly regarded option for those who are unwell.

To Prepare. As soon as sweetbreads come from market, they should be cleaned and parboiled. Cut off any refuse,—such as pipes, fat, and all bruised portions,—and wash them quickly in cold water. Pour into a saucepan some boiling water, salt it, and add a little lemon-juice or vinegar (not more than a teaspoon to a pint of water); boil the sweetbreads in this for fifteen minutes if they are to be creamed, broiled, or baked, or again cooked in any way; but if they are to be served plain with peas, they should remain on twenty-five or thirty minutes. When done, drain off the water and set them aside to cool. Sweetbreads must always be parboiled as soon as possible after being taken from the animal, as they decay quickly. Sweetbreads may be made white by soaking them in cold water for half an hour; the flavor, however, is said to be injured by so doing.

To Prepare. As soon as sweetbreads come from the market, they should be cleaned and parboiled. Cut away any unwanted parts—like pipes, fat, and bruised areas—and rinse them quickly in cold water. Pour some boiling water into a saucepan, add salt, and a little lemon juice or vinegar (no more than a teaspoon to a pint of water); boil the sweetbreads in this for fifteen minutes if they are going to be creamed, broiled, or baked, or otherwise cooked in any way. However, if they are going to be served plain with peas, they should cook for twenty-five to thirty minutes. When finished, drain the water and set them aside to cool. Sweetbreads must always be parboiled as soon as possible after being taken from the animal, as they spoil quickly. Sweetbreads can be made white by soaking them in cold water for half an hour; however, it is said that this can damage their flavor.

CREAMED SWEETBREADS

Make a cream sauce with a cup of sweet cream, a tablespoon of flour, and half a tablespoon of butter. Then cut a sweetbread into half-inch cubes, salt it slightly, and sprinkle on a little white pepper. Mix equal quantities of it and the cream sauce together, put the mixture into individual porcelain patty-dishes or scallop-dishes, sprinkle the top with buttered crumbs, and bake on the grate in a hot oven for ten minutes. This will give sufficient time to finish the cooking of the parboiled sweetbread without hardening it.

Make a cream sauce with a cup of heavy cream, a tablespoon of flour, and half a tablespoon of butter. Then cut a sweetbread into half-inch cubes, lightly salt it, and add a bit of white pepper. Mix equal parts of the sweetbread and the cream sauce together, place the mixture into individual porcelain patty dishes or scallop dishes, top it with buttered breadcrumbs, and bake on the rack in a hot oven for ten minutes. This will be enough time to finish cooking the parboiled sweetbread without making it tough.

The sauce may be made quite acceptably with milk, by using a tablespoon of butter instead of half that quantity. This is a good way to prepare sweetbreads, and one particularly desirable for the sick. They will be tender and delicate if care is taken not to overcook them in either the boiling or the baking.

The sauce can be made easily with milk, using a tablespoon of butter instead of half that amount. This is a great way to prepare sweetbreads, especially for those who are unwell. They will be tender and delicate if you make sure not to overcook them, whether boiling or baking.

FRICASSEED SWEETBREADS

Cut a parboiled sweetbread into half-inch cubes. Then make a sauce with half a teaspoon of flour, a teaspoon of butter, three fourths of a cup of strong chicken broth, and one fourth of a cup of sweet cream. Heat the broth. Cook the flour in the butter, letting the two simmer together until brown, then add the hot broth, a little at a time, stirring constantly, and last put in the cream. Season the sauce with a bit of salt, a little black pepper, half a teaspoon of lemon-juice, and a speck of curry-powder. Roll the cut sweetbread into it, simmer for five minutes, and serve on sippets, or on squares of dry toast in a covered[190] dish. The chicken broth may be made by boiling the bones and cuttings of a roast, and milk may be substituted for the cream.

Cut a parboiled sweetbread into half-inch cubes. Then make a sauce with half a teaspoon of flour, a teaspoon of butter, three-quarters of a cup of strong chicken broth, and a quarter of a cup of sweet cream. Heat the broth. Cook the flour in the butter, letting the two simmer together until brown, then add the hot broth a little at a time, stirring constantly, and finally stir in the cream. Season the sauce with a bit of salt, a little black pepper, half a teaspoon of lemon juice, and a pinch of curry powder. Roll the cut sweetbread in the sauce, simmer for five minutes, and serve on sippets, or on squares of dry toast in a covered[190] dish. The chicken broth can be made by boiling the bones and scraps of a roast, and milk can be used instead of the cream.

SWEETBREADS WITH PEAS

A favorite way of serving sweetbreads is with fresh peas. They should be boiled in salted water and arranged in the middle of a platter with the peas (cooked and seasoned) around them. Serve them with a cream sauce. Or the peas may be piled in the middle of a platter, the sweetbreads arranged as a border, and the sauce poured around the whole. Sweetbreads larded and baked may also be served in this way.

A popular way to serve sweetbreads is with fresh peas. Boil the peas in salted water and place them in the center of a platter, with the cooked and seasoned peas arranged around them. Serve with a cream sauce. Alternatively, you can pile the peas in the center of the platter, arrange the sweetbreads as a border, and pour the sauce around everything. You can also serve larded and baked sweetbreads this way.


FISH

Fish fresh from the lakes or sea is excellent food. The point of freshness is a very important one, for all kinds spoil quickly, and, unless you can be quite sure how long they have been out of the water, it is better to find some other food for your invalid. Some shell-fish, such as crabs and lobsters, are especially dangerous, and should not be eaten by either sick or well, unless they are known to be in perfect condition. For the sick they had better not be used at all.

Fish fresh from the lakes or sea is great food. Freshness is really important because all types spoil quickly, and unless you're sure how long they've been out of the water, it's better to find something else for your sick friend. Some shellfish, like crabs and lobsters, can be especially risky and should not be eaten by anyone, sick or healthy, unless you're certain they are in perfect condition. For the sick, it's best to avoid them altogether.

"The flesh of good fresh fish is firm and hard, and will rise at once when pressed with the finger. If the eyes be dull or sunken, the gills pale, and the flesh soft and flabby, the fish is not fresh." (Mrs. Lincoln.)

"The flesh of good fresh fish is firm and hard, and will spring back immediately when pressed with a finger. If the eyes are dull or sunken, the gills are pale, and the flesh is soft and mushy, the fish is not fresh." (Mrs. Lincoln.)

Fish with red blood, such for instance as salmon, are highly nutritious but not easily digested, partly because of the amount of fat distributed through the flesh. Herring and mackerel belong to this class. White fish, such as cod, haddock, turbot, halibut, and flounder, contain comparatively little fat, and that mostly in the liver. They are easy of digestion, and possess a delicate flavor. When in season and just from their native element, these fish are delicious, and make excellent food for the sick, on account of the ease with which they are digested.

Fish like salmon, which have red blood, are very nutritious but can be hard to digest, mainly because they contain a lot of fat in their flesh. Herring and mackerel fall into this category. On the other hand, white fish such as cod, haddock, turbot, halibut, and flounder have relatively low fat content, mostly in their liver. They're easy to digest and have a delicate taste. When they’re in season and freshly caught, these fish are tasty and make a great meal for those who are unwell because they’re so easy to digest.

To Prepare. If fish be brought from market with the scales on, as is usually the case, it is a very easy[192] matter to remove them. A large sheet of brown paper, or a newspaper, and a knife not very sharp, are all that are necessary. Spread the paper on the table, lay the fish upon it, and then with the blade of the knife held parallel with the body of the fish, or nearly so, not at right angles to it, push off the scales. They will come off easily, and will not fly unless you turn the edge of the knife too much. Should this happen, the paper will catch the scales, and when the fish is finished all the refuse can be rolled up in the paper and burned. After removing the scales, cut off the head, fins, and tail. Make a slit on the under side, and take out the contents of the cavity, clearing out everything that is not flesh. Then wash the fish quickly in a stream of cold water, wipe it, and set it in a cool place (a refrigerator if you have it) until it is required for cooking. Do not lay it directly on ice, for the juices of the fish are dissolved by the water which is formed as the ice melts, and its delicate flavor is thus impaired.

To Prepare. If you bring fish from the market with the scales still on, which is usually the case, it’s very easy[192] to remove them. You just need a large sheet of brown paper or a newspaper, and a not-too-sharp knife. Spread the paper on the table, lay the fish on it, and then hold the blade of the knife parallel to the fish's body, or close to it, not at a right angle, and push the scales off. They will come off easily and won't fly around unless you angle the knife too much. If that happens, the paper will catch the scales, and when you’re done, you can roll up all the waste in the paper and burn it. After removing the scales, cut off the head, fins, and tail. Make a slit on the underside and remove the insides, clearing out everything that isn’t flesh. Then rinse the fish quickly under cold water, wipe it dry, and place it in a cool spot (like a refrigerator if you have one) until you're ready to cook it. Don't put it directly on ice, as the fish’s juices will mix with the water from the melting ice, ruining its delicate flavor.

WHEN IN SEASON

In Season

CodAll the year.
HaddockAll the year.
CuskWinter.
HalibutAll the year.
FloundersAll the year.
SalmonMay to September.
ShadSpring.
BluefishJune to October.
WhitefishWinter.
SwordfishJuly to September.
SmeltsSeptember to March.
PerchSpring and summer.
MackerelApril to October.
OystersSeptember to May.
ClamsAll the year.

BROILED FISH

Small fish, such as perch, scrod (young cod), etc., are excellent broiled. After the fish is cleaned, washed out, and wiped, split it lengthwise if it be thick, sprinkle on salt and pepper, squeeze over it some drops of lemon-juice, dip it in melted butter, and broil over clear coals, quickly at first and then very slowly, allowing ten minutes for each inch of thickness. Serve with butter cream.

Small fish, like perch and scrod (young cod), are great when broiled. After cleaning, washing, and drying the fish, split it lengthwise if it’s thick. Sprinkle salt and pepper on it, squeeze some lemon juice over it, dip it in melted butter, and broil it over clear coals—starting off quickly and then slowing down. Allow about ten minutes for each inch of thickness. Serve it with butter cream.

To Make Butter Cream. Cream some butter in a cup or bowl, season it with salt, Cayenne pepper, lemon-juice, and vinegar. A teaspoon of butter is enough for an ordinary small fish such as a perch, and to season it a speck of cayenne, a speck of salt, and a teaspoon of vinegar and lemon-juice (half of each), will be good proportions. Spread it on the fish, and let it melt and run over it, or serve it separately in a little ball on a glass butter-plate. A nice addition to the butter is a little finely minced parsley, or chopped pickle, such as cucumbers or olives, or the three mixed, if they are at hand.

To Make Butter Cream. Whip some butter in a cup or bowl, then season it with salt, cayenne pepper, lemon juice, and vinegar. A teaspoon of butter is enough for a small fish like a perch, and for seasoning, use a pinch of cayenne, a pinch of salt, and a teaspoon each of vinegar and lemon juice (half of each is ideal). Spread it on the fish and let it melt and cover the fish, or serve it separately in a small ball on a glass butter plate. A great addition to the butter is some finely chopped parsley, or diced pickles, like cucumbers or olives, or a mix of all three if available.

CREAMED FISH

To make creamed fish, any white fish which flakes easily may be used. Cusk, cod, and haddock are especially recommended. Cook the fish fifteen or twenty minutes by gentle boiling. Then remove the flesh carefully from the bones, letting it separate into flakes; season it with pepper and salt, and a few drops of lemon-juice sprinkled over. For every pint of prepared fish make a rich cream sauce with four tablespoons of butter, two of flour, and a pint of milk in[194] which a small slice of onion has been boiled. Pour the sauce over the seasoned fish, rolling them together gently so that the flakes may not be broken, arrange on a platter, sprinkle the top with buttered crumbs, and bake in a hot oven from twenty minutes to half an hour. A speck of cayenne is a good addition to make to the sauce. This is a delicious and wholesome dish. The butter is so thoroughly incorporated with the flour of the sauce that it becomes one of the few very easily digested forms of cooked fat.

To make creamed fish, any white fish that flakes easily can be used. Cusk, cod, and haddock are especially good options. Cook the fish for fifteen to twenty minutes by gently boiling it. Then, carefully remove the flesh from the bones, allowing it to flake apart. Season it with pepper and salt, and add a few drops of lemon juice on top. For every pint of prepared fish, create a rich cream sauce using four tablespoons of butter, two tablespoons of flour, and a pint of milk in[194] which a small slice of onion has been boiled. Pour the sauce over the seasoned fish, gently mixing them together to avoid breaking the flakes, then arrange them on a platter. Sprinkle the top with buttered crumbs and bake in a hot oven for twenty minutes to half an hour. A pinch of cayenne is a nice addition to the sauce. This dish is both delicious and healthy. The butter combines so well with the flour in the sauce that it becomes one of the few very easily digestible forms of cooked fat.

BOILED FISH

Select any white fish—fresh cod for instance. Prepare it according to the directions given for cleaning fish, put it into a wire vegetable-basket, drop the basket into a dish of boiling salted water, and let it simmer for from fifteen minutes to three quarters of an hour according to the size of the fish (a cod weighing three pounds will require cooking a half hour). Do not allow it to boil rapidly at any time, or it will break. When it is done lift it out of the basket and serve it at once with drawn butter made in the following manner:

Select any white fish—like fresh cod, for example. Clean it following the instructions for preparing fish, place it into a wire vegetable basket, and drop the basket into a pot of boiling salted water. Let it simmer for between fifteen minutes to three quarters of an hour, depending on the size of the fish (a cod weighing three pounds will need about half an hour of cooking time). Make sure it doesn't boil quickly at any point, or it will fall apart. Once it's done, lift it out of the basket and serve it immediately with drawn butter made as follows:

Put two tablespoons of butter and one of flour into a saucepan; let them simmer together for two minutes (count the time); then add, a little at a time, a pint of boiling water or of chicken broth, stirring constantly. This will give a smooth cream-like sauce which will be enough for two pounds of fish. Season it with parsley, grated yolks of hard-boiled eggs, a few drops of lemon-juice, a bit each of cayenne and mustard, and a few drops of onion-juice.

Put two tablespoons of butter and one tablespoon of flour into a saucepan; let them simmer together for two minutes (timing it); then gradually add a pint of boiling water or chicken broth, stirring constantly. This will create a smooth cream-like sauce that will be enough for two pounds of fish. Season it with parsley, grated yolks of hard-boiled eggs, a few drops of lemon juice, a pinch of cayenne, a bit of mustard, and a few drops of onion juice.


CUSTARDS, CREAMS, PUDDINGS, AND BLANC-MANGE

SOFT CUSTARD

(BOILED)

(BOILED)

Soft custard is a nutritious dish made of yolk of egg and milk. It is frequently used as a sauce for puddings, but is very good, eaten by itself, for one who is confined to light or liquid diet.

Soft custard is a nutritious dish made from egg yolks and milk. It's often used as a sauce for puddings, but it's also great on its own for anyone on a light or liquid diet.

1 Pint of milk.
Yolks of two eggs.
2 Tablespoons of sugar.
1 Saltspoon of salt.

Put the milk into a saucepan, and set it on the stove to boil. Beat together the yolks of the eggs, the salt, and the sugar, in a bowl, and when the milk just reaches the boiling-point, pour it in slowly, stirring until all is mixed. Return it to the saucepan without delay, and cook for three minutes, meanwhile stirring it slowly. Carefully endeavor not to either overcook or undercook the custard, for if it is not cooked enough, it will have a raw, unpleasant, "eggy" taste, and if it is cooked too much, it will have the appearance of being curdled. If there is no unnecessary delay in pouring the milk into the egg so that not much of its heat is lost, and if it is returned immediately to the fire, three minutes' exposure to the heat will usually be long enough, but of course the time will vary according to the condition of the fire and the kind of pan[196] used. When done, strain it at once into a cool dish, and flavor it with a teaspoon of vanilla. Soft custard may also be flavored with sherry wine, almond extract, cinnamon-bark, caramel, and nutmeg. It should be of a smooth and even consistency, and as thick as rich cream.

Put the milk in a saucepan and heat it on the stove until it boils. In a bowl, whisk together the egg yolks, salt, and sugar. When the milk is just about to boil, slowly pour it in while stirring until everything is combined. Quickly return it to the saucepan and cook for three minutes, stirring gently the whole time. Be careful not to overcook or undercook the custard; if it’s undercooked, it’ll have a raw, unpleasant "eggy" taste, and if it's overcooked, it will look curdled. If you pour the milk into the eggs without letting it cool down too much and put it back on the heat right away, three minutes of cooking should usually be enough. Of course, the time may vary depending on how hot the fire is and what type of pan[196] you're using. Once it's done, strain it into a cool dish right away and add a teaspoon of vanilla for flavor. You can also flavor soft custard with sherry wine, almond extract, cinnamon, caramel, and nutmeg. It should be smooth and have a consistency as thick as rich cream.

BAKED CUSTARD

(IN CUPS)

(IN CUPS)

 1 Pint of milk.
 2 Eggs.
 1 Saltspoon of salt.
 2 Tablespoons of sugar.
½ Square inch of cinnamon-bark.

Put the cinnamon and milk together in a saucepan, and set on the stove to heat. Break the eggs into a bowl, add the salt and sugar, and beat them until well mixed, but not light. When the milk boils, pour it on the beaten egg, stir slowly for a minute to dissolve the sugar, and then strain it into custard-cups. Place the cups in a deep iron baking-pan, and pour boiling water around, until it reaches almost to their tops. Bake in a hot oven twenty minutes.

Put the cinnamon and milk in a saucepan and heat it on the stove. Crack the eggs into a bowl, add the salt and sugar, and beat them until well combined, but not fluffy. When the milk boils, pour it over the beaten eggs, stir gently for a minute to dissolve the sugar, and then strain it into custard cups. Place the cups in a deep iron baking pan, and pour boiling water around them until it’s almost to the tops. Bake in a hot oven for twenty minutes.

The blue baking-cups which are small at the bottom and widen toward the top are good ones to use. They bear the fire well, and are pretty enough to serve.

The blue baking cups that are narrow at the bottom and flare out at the top are great to use. They hold up well to heat and are nice enough to serve.

By baking the custards in a dish of boiling water, the temperature cannot rise higher than 212° Fahr., and there is less danger of hardening the albumen in the more exposed portions before the middle is cooked enough, than if water is not used. The top is sacrificed—somewhat overcooked—for the sake of the pretty brown color which they should always have. Custards, when done, should be of a perfectly smooth,[197] even, velvety consistence throughout, not curdled or wheyey.

By baking the custards in a dish of boiling water, the temperature can't go above 212° F, which reduces the risk of hardening the proteins on the outside before the center is fully cooked, compared to when no water is used. The top may get a bit overcooked for the sake of achieving that nice brown color they should always have. When properly made, custards should be completely smooth, evenly velvety throughout, without being curdled or chunky. [197]

To test them after they have been cooking twenty minutes, dip a pointed knife into water, and plunge it into the middle of the custard. If it comes out clean, the custard is done; if milky, it is not cooked enough, and should be put into the oven for five minutes longer. Do not try every one unless the cups are of different sizes, and make a small, narrow slit, so that their appearance will not be too much injured. This mixture may also be baked in a pudding-dish. Baked custards may be flavored with a variety of substances, among the best of which are grated nutmeg, almond extract, vanilla, and caramel.

To check if they’re done after twenty minutes of cooking, dip a pointed knife in water and insert it into the center of the custard. If it comes out clean, the custard is ready; if it’s milky, it’s not cooked enough and should go back in the oven for another five minutes. Don’t test each one unless the cups are different sizes, and make a small, narrow slit so their appearance isn’t too damaged. This mixture can also be baked in a pudding dish. Baked custards can be flavored with a variety of ingredients, among the best being grated nutmeg, almond extract, vanilla, and caramel.

To Make Caramel. Boil together one cup of sugar and one third of a cup of water until the color is a rich reddish brown, then add one cup of water, and bottle for use. Two tablespoons of this syrup will be required to flavor a pint of custard.

To Make Caramel. Boil together one cup of sugar and one-third of a cup of water until it turns a deep reddish-brown color. Then add one cup of water and bottle it for later use. You’ll need two tablespoons of this syrup to flavor a pint of custard.

FRENCH CUSTARD

Make a custard mixture according to the above rule, omitting the cinnamon. Put into the bottom of the custard-cups in which it is to be baked, a teaspoon of raspberry jam. Then with a tunnel pour the custard in slowly. Bake twenty minutes. The jam, if firm, will not mix with the custard. It imparts a nice flavor to the whole, and is an interesting dish to many, who wonder how the jam can be kept from dissolving.

Make a custard mixture according to the instructions above, leaving out the cinnamon. Place a teaspoon of raspberry jam at the bottom of the custard cups where it will be baked. Then, slowly pour the custard in using a funnel. Bake for twenty minutes. If the jam is firm, it won’t mix with the custard. It adds a nice flavor overall, and many people find it interesting how the jam stays intact.

RENNET CUSTARD OR SLIP

Put into a glass pudding-dish a pint of milk, a tablespoon of sugar, and a teaspoon of rennet. Stir[198] to dissolve the sugar, cover it and place it on the stove-hearth, or any warm place, to heat sufficiently for the rennet to act upon the casein of the milk—that is, to about 98° Fahr. As soon as it is "set," or becomes solid, remove to a cool place, so that the separation of the casein shall not go too far and whey appear. When it is cool, serve it in glass dishes. Rennet custard may be flavored with nutmeg grated over the surface, or by stirring in with the rennet a teaspoon of vanilla, or of rose-water, or a tablespoon of wine. When brandy is added, it is called junket.

Put a pint of milk, a tablespoon of sugar, and a teaspoon of rennet into a glass pudding dish. Stir[198] to dissolve the sugar, cover it, and place it on the stove or any warm spot to heat enough for the rennet to work on the casein in the milk—about 98° Fahrenheit. Once it’s set, or solid, move it to a cooler place to prevent the casein from separating too much and forming whey. When it cools, serve it in glass dishes. Rennet custard can be flavored with freshly grated nutmeg on top, or by mixing in a teaspoon of vanilla, rose water, or a tablespoon of wine when adding the rennet. If you add brandy, it’s called junket.

Liquid rennet is an extract of the inner lining of the stomach of the calf. It has the power of freeing the albuminous part of milk from its solution,—in other words, of coagulating it. Rennet custard is not of course strictly a custard; it is also called slip, and in Cape Cod it bears the graphic name of "Gap-and-swallow."

Liquid rennet is an extract from the inner lining of a calf's stomach. It has the ability to separate the protein part of milk from its liquid, essentially coagulating it. Rennet custard isn’t exactly a traditional custard; it’s also known as slip, and in Cape Cod, it has the vivid name "Gap-and-swallow."

EGG CREAM

2 Eggs.
2 Tablespoons of sugar.
Juice and grated rind of half a lemon.

Separate the yolks of the eggs from the whites, and beat them with the sugar in a bowl until both are well mixed. Then put in the lemon-juice and rind, and place the bowl in a dish of boiling water on the fire. Stir slowly until the mixture begins to thicken; then add the beaten whites of the eggs and stir for two minutes, or until the whole resembles very thick cream; then remove it from the fire, pour into a small pudding-dish, and set it away to cool. Serve in small pretty china cups, or small glass dishes, for a mid-afternoon lunch or for tea.

Separate the egg yolks from the whites and beat them together with the sugar in a bowl until they are well combined. Then add the lemon juice and zest, and place the bowl in a dish of boiling water on the stove. Stir gently until the mixture starts to thicken; then add the beaten egg whites and stir for two minutes, or until it looks like very thick cream. Remove it from the heat, pour it into a small pudding dish, and set it aside to cool. Serve in small pretty china cups or small glass dishes for a mid-afternoon lunch or tea.

VELVET CREAM

¼ Box of gelatine.
¼ Cup of cold water.
¼ Cup of sherry wine.
 1 Teaspoon of lemon-juice.
½ Cup of sugar.
 1¼ Cups of creamy milk, or
 1½ Cups of sweet cream.

Soak the gelatine in the cold water in a bowl for half an hour; then pour in the wine, and set the bowl in a dish of boiling water on the fire. When the gelatine is dissolved, put in the lemon-juice and sugar, stir for a minute to dissolve the sugar, and then strain it through a fine wire strainer into a granite or other metal pan. Set the pan in a dish of ice and water to cool. As soon as it begins to thicken, or is about the consistency of molasses on a warm day, turn in the cream and stir regularly and constantly until it begins to thicken. Before it is quite as hard as it will become, turn it into a glass or pretty china dish, in which it may be served, and set it away in the refrigerator or back in the dish of ice and water until perfectly firm. Serve it in small glass or china dishes, with sweet cream poured over. This cream should be of a perfectly smooth, even consistency, hence the name "velvet cream."

Soak the gelatin in cold water in a bowl for half an hour. Then pour in the wine and place the bowl in a dish of boiling water on the stove. When the gelatin is dissolved, add the lemon juice and sugar, stirring for a minute to dissolve the sugar. Next, strain it through a fine wire strainer into a metal pan, like granite. Set the pan in a dish of ice and water to cool. Once it starts to thicken and reaches the consistency of molasses on a warm day, stir in the cream regularly and constantly until it thickens. Before it gets too hard, pour it into a glass or nice china dish for serving, and refrigerate it or place it back in the dish of ice and water until it's completely firm. Serve it in small glass or china dishes with sweet cream poured on top. This cream should have a perfectly smooth, even consistency, which is why it's called "velvet cream."

COFFEE CREAM

¼ Box of gelatine.
¼ Cup of cold water.
[200] ½ Cup of strong coffee.
½ Cup of sugar.
 1½ Cups of sweet cream, or
 1¼ Cups of creamy milk.

Soak the gelatine in the cold water for half an hour. Then pour on the coffee, boiling hot, to dissolve it; add the sugar, stir until it is dissolved, and strain the liquid into a granite pan. Set it in iced water to cool; when it has become so, and is beginning to thicken, or is about the consistency of syrup or a little thinner, pour in the cream; stir regularly and evenly for about ten minutes, or until it is thick, but not hard; then turn it into a glass dish while it is still slightly soft, and it will settle into a smooth, even mass. It may be returned to the iced water, or put into a refrigerator, to stiffen.

Soak the gelatin in cold water for half an hour. Then pour on the boiling hot coffee to dissolve it; add the sugar, stir until it's dissolved, and strain the liquid into a granite pan. Set it in iced water to cool; when it has cooled and is starting to thicken, or is about the consistency of syrup or a bit thinner, pour in the cream; stir regularly and evenly for about ten minutes, or until it's thick, but not hard; then pour it into a glass dish while it's still slightly soft, and it will settle into a smooth, even mass. It can be returned to the iced water or put in the fridge to firm up.

Coffee cream is similar to velvet cream and the process is exactly the same for both. They are delicious creams, very nutritious, and to be recommended for their excellent nourishing properties and flavors.

Coffee cream is like velvet cream, and the process for making both is exactly the same. They are both delicious creams, very nutritious, and are highly recommended for their excellent nourishing qualities and flavors.

To Make the Coffee. Mix two tablespoons of ground fresh Java, or Java and Mocha coffee mixed, with a little cold water and raw egg (either white or yolk) in a coffee-pot. Stir it to thoroughly mix the egg and coffee. Pour in a cup of boiling water, and set it to boil for five minutes. Then move the pot to a less hot part of the stove, where the coffee will barely simmer, for ten minutes, when it will be ready for use.

To Make the Coffee. Combine two tablespoons of freshly ground Java coffee, or a mix of Java and Mocha, with a little cold water and a raw egg (either the white or yolk) in a coffee pot. Stir it well to blend the egg and coffee. Pour in a cup of boiling water and let it boil for five minutes. Then move the pot to a cooler part of the stove, where the coffee will just barely simmer, for another ten minutes, and it will be ready to use.

CHOCOLATE CREAM

 2 Tablespoons of sugar.
½ Ounce (½ square) of Baker's chocolate.
 1 Pint of cream.
Whites of four eggs.

Cook the sugar, chocolate, and cream (sweet cream or, if that cannot be had, rich milk) together in a double boiler until the chocolate is perfectly dissolved. It will require occasional stirring, and should be, when done, entirely free from specks or flakes of chocolate. Then stir in, pouring slowly, the well-beaten whites of the eggs while the cream is still on the stove. Cook for three minutes, or until the albumen is coagulated, but not hardened. It should look creamy and smooth, not curdled. Turn into a pudding-dish and cool.

Cook the sugar, chocolate, and cream (sweet cream or, if that’s unavailable, rich milk) together in a double boiler until the chocolate is completely dissolved. You’ll need to stir it occasionally, and when it’s done, it should be completely free of any chocolate specks or flakes. Then, while the cream is still on the stove, slowly stir in the well-beaten egg whites. Cook for three minutes, or until the egg whites are set but not hard. It should look creamy and smooth, not curdled. Pour it into a pudding dish and let it cool.

TAPIOCA CREAM

¼ Cup of granulated tapioca.
¼ Cup of cold water.
 1 Pint of milk.
 3 Tablespoons of sugar.
 1 Saltspoon of salt.
 2 Eggs.

After the tapioca is picked over and washed, put it into a double boiler with the cold water, and let it stand until the water is absorbed. Then pour in the pint of milk, and cook until each grain is transparent and soft. It will take an hour. At this point, beat the eggs, sugar, and salt together until very light, and pour them slowly into the hot pudding, at the same time stirring rapidly, so that the two will be perfectly mixed. After the egg is in, continue to stir for about three minutes, or long enough to cook the egg as it is done in soft custard. The pudding should have the appearance of cream, as the name indicates, with flecks of tapioca all through it. Turn it into a china dish. Serve either hot or cold.

After the tapioca is sorted and rinsed, put it in a double boiler with cold water and let it sit until the water is absorbed. Then add the pint of milk and cook until each grain is clear and soft. This will take about an hour. At this point, beat the eggs, sugar, and salt together until very light, then slowly pour them into the hot pudding while stirring quickly to ensure they mix well. After adding the eggs, keep stirring for about three minutes, or until the eggs are cooked like they would be in soft custard. The pudding should look creamy, as the name suggests, with bits of tapioca throughout. Transfer it to a china dish. Serve it hot or cold.

RICE CREAM

2 Tablespoons of rice.
2 Cups of milk.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
2 Tablespoons of sugar.
2 Eggs.

Cleanse the rice by washing it several times in cold water; cook it in a double boiler with the milk until the grains will mash. Three hours will generally be required to do this. Should the milk evaporate, restore the amount lost. When the rice is perfectly soft, press it through a coarse soup-strainer or colander into a saucepan, return it to the fire, and while it is heating beat the eggs, sugar, and salt together until very light. When the rice boils, pour the egg in rather slowly, stirring lightly with a spoon for three or four minutes, or until it coagulates and the whole is like a thick, soft pudding; then remove from the fire, and pour it into a pretty dish. By omitting the yolks and using the whites of the eggs only, a delicate white cream is obtained.

Rinse the rice by washing it several times in cold water; then cook it in a double boiler with the milk until the grains become mashable. This usually takes about three hours. If the milk starts to evaporate, add back any amount that was lost. Once the rice is perfectly soft, strain it through a coarse soup strainer or colander into a saucepan, return it to the heat, and while it's heating, beat the eggs, sugar, and salt together until very light. When the rice starts to boil, pour in the egg mixture slowly, stirring gently with a spoon for three to four minutes, or until it thickens and becomes like a soft pudding; then remove it from the heat and pour it into a nice dish. If you skip the yolks and use only the egg whites, you’ll get a delicate white cream.

PEACH FOAM

(DELICIOUS)

(YUMMY)

Peel and cut into small pieces three or four choice and very ripe peaches (White Heaths are good), so that when done there will be a cupful. Put them into a bowl, with half a cup of powdered sugar, and the white of one egg. Beat with a fork for half an hour, when it will be a thick, perfectly smooth, velvety cream, with a delightful peach flavor, and may be eaten ad libitum by an invalid.

Peel and chop three or four ripe peaches (White Heaths work well) into small pieces until you have about a cupful. Place them in a bowl with half a cup of powdered sugar and the white of one egg. Beat with a fork for half an hour, until you have a thick, perfectly smooth, velvety cream with a delicious peach flavor, which can be enjoyed ad libitum by someone who's not feeling well.

SNOW PUDDING

¼ Box of gelatine.
¼ Cup of cold water.
 1 Cup of boiling water.
 1 Cup of sugar.
¼ Cup of lemon-juice.
Whites of three eggs.[39]

For the sauce:

For the sauce:

Yolks of two eggs.
 2 Tablespoons of sugar.
½ Saltspoon of salt.
 1 Pint of milk.
½ Teaspoon of vanilla.

Divide a box of gelatine into fourths by notching one of the upright edges. Cut off one fourth of the box for a measure, which can afterward be used as a cover. When taking out a fourth, be sure to pack the measure as closely as it was packed in the box. Soak the gelatine in the cold water for half an hour. Then pour on the boiling water, add the sugar and lemon-juice, stir for a minute, and strain through a fine wire strainer into a granite pan; place the pan in iced water to cool. Meanwhile beat the eggs as light as possible, and as soon as the gelatine mixture begins to thicken, or is about as thick as honey, turn in the eggs, and stir slowly and regularly, with the back of the bowl of the spoon against the bottom of the pan, until the egg is mixed completely with the gelatine and the whole nearly stiff. Just before it becomes firm turn it into a melon-mold, and return it to the iced water to harden. It should be perfectly white, literally, like snow.

Divide a box of gelatin into quarters by making a notch on one of the upright edges. Cut off one quarter of the box as a measure, which can later be used as a cover. When removing a quarter, make sure to pack the measure as tightly as it was packed in the box. Soak the gelatin in cold water for half an hour. Then pour in boiling water, add the sugar and lemon juice, stir for a minute, and strain through a fine wire strainer into a granite pan; place the pan in iced water to cool. Meanwhile, beat the eggs as light as possible, and as soon as the gelatin mixture starts to thicken, or is about as thick as honey, add the eggs and stir slowly and steadily, using the back of the spoon against the bottom of the pan, until the egg is completely mixed with the gelatin and the whole mixture is nearly stiff. Just before it becomes firm, pour it into a melon mold, and return it to the iced water to harden. It should be perfectly white, literally, like snow.

With the materials for the sauce make a soft custard, cool it, and serve with the pudding either in a pitcher, or poured around it in an ice-cream dish, or other shallow pudding-dish.

With the ingredients for the sauce, make a smooth custard, let it cool, and serve it with the pudding either in a pitcher or poured around it in an ice cream dish or another shallow pudding dish.

PRINCESS PUDDING

¼ Box of gelatine.
¼ Cup of cold water.
¾ Cup of boiling water.
 1 Cup of sugar.
½ Cup of white wine (sherry).
Juice of one lemon.
Whites of three eggs.

For the sauce:

For the sauce:

1 Pint of milk.
Yolks of two eggs.
3 Tablespoons of sugar.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
1 Teaspoon of rose-water.

The process is exactly the same as for snow pudding, and it is served in the same manner, with the soft custard for a sauce. Ordinary sherry wine may be used, although white sherry is better.

The process is exactly the same as for snow pudding, and it's served in the same way, with the soft custard as a sauce. You can use regular sherry wine, although white sherry is better.

CORN-STARCH PUDDING

1½ Tablespoons of corn-starch.
1 Tablespoon of sugar.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
2 Tablespoons of cold water.
1 Pint of milk.

Put the milk on the stove to heat. Mix in a saucepan the corn-starch, sugar, and salt with the cold water, and when the milk has just begun to boil pour it in, slowly at first, stirring all the while. The corn-starch should become thick at once, when it may be poured into a clean double boiler and cooked thirty minutes. The time should be faithfully kept, as corn-starch is an unpalatable and indigestible substance unless thoroughly cooked. See to it that the water in the under boiler actually boils during the thirty minutes. At the end of that time beat one egg very light, and stir it in, pouring slowly, so that it may be mixed all through the hot pudding and puff it up. Then cook for one minute, turn it into a china pudding-dish, or into individual molds, and cool. Serve with cream.

Put the milk on the stove to heat. In a saucepan, mix the cornstarch, sugar, and salt with cold water, and when the milk just starts to boil, pour it in slowly, stirring constantly. The cornstarch should thicken immediately, then pour it into a clean double boiler and cook for thirty minutes. Make sure to keep track of the time, as cornstarch is not tasty or easy to digest unless it's cooked thoroughly. Ensure that the water in the bottom boiler is actually boiling during those thirty minutes. After that time, beat one egg until light, and stir it in slowly, so it gets mixed throughout the hot pudding and makes it puff up. Then cook for one more minute, transfer it to a china pudding dish, or into individual molds, and let it cool. Serve with cream.

Corn-starch pudding should have a tender consistency and a sweet and wholesome taste. The difficulty with many is that they are not thoroughly cooked, and are too stiff and hard when cool. When you find this to be the case, lessen the amount of corn-starch used. The proportion in this recipe may always be relied upon.

Cornstarch pudding should have a smooth texture and a sweet, wholesome flavor. The problem with many recipes is that they aren’t cooked long enough, resulting in a pudding that’s too stiff and hard when it cools. If you encounter this issue, reduce the amount of cornstarch used. You can always trust the proportions in this recipe.

Other similar puddings may be made by substituting in the above recipe arrowroot, flour, or farina for the corn-starch.

Other similar puddings can be made by replacing the corn-starch in the above recipe with arrowroot, flour, or farina.

BARLEY PUDDING

 2 Tablespoons of Robinson's barley flour.
 1 Tablespoon of sugar.
 1 Saltspoon of salt.
 1 Cup of water (boiling).
½ Cup of rich milk.
Whites of three eggs.

Mix the flour, sugar, and salt in a saucepan with a little cold water. When smooth and free from lumps pour in the boiling water, slowly stirring meanwhile to keep it smooth; then set it on the fire to simmer for ten minutes, continuing the stirring until it is thick. To prevent burning, draw the pan to the side of the stove, unless the fire is very slow, for barley is a grain which sticks and burns easily. At the end of the ten minutes put in the milk, and strain all into a clean saucepan, through a coarse strainer, to make the consistency even. Beat the whites of the eggs until light but not stiff, and stir, not beat, them into the pudding, making it thoroughly smooth before returning it to the fire. Cook for five minutes, stirring and folding the pudding lightly until the egg is coagulated. Then pour it into a china pudding-dish. Serve cold with sweet cream. This is good for one who is just beginning to eat solid food.

Mix the flour, sugar, and salt in a saucepan with a little cold water. Once it’s smooth and lump-free, slowly pour in the boiling water while stirring to keep it smooth. Then, place it on the stove to simmer for ten minutes, continuing to stir until it thickens. To prevent it from burning, move the pan to the side of the stove, unless the flame is very low, because barley is a grain that can stick and burn easily. After ten minutes, add the milk and strain everything into a clean saucepan through a coarse strainer to make the consistency even. Beat the egg whites until they’re light but not stiff, then gently stir them into the pudding, ensuring it's smooth before placing it back on the heat. Cook for five minutes, stirring and folding the pudding lightly until the egg coagulates. Then pour it into a china pudding dish. Serve cold with sweet cream. This is suitable for someone just starting to eat solid food.

CREAM-OF-RICE PUDDING

 1 Quart of milk.
½ Cup of rice.
 2 Tablespoons of sugar.
 1 Saltspoon of salt.

Put the milk, rice, sugar, and salt together in a pudding-dish, stir until the sugar is dissolved, then place the dish in a pan of water, and bake in a slow oven for three hours, cutting in the crust which forms on the top once during the time. Should the pudding become dry, pour over it a little more milk, but this will not happen unless the fire is too hot. When done it ought to be creamy inside, with the grains of rice almost dissolved in the milk. The long exposure[207] to heat changes both the sugar and the starch, and gives them an agreeable flavor.

Combine the milk, rice, sugar, and salt in a pudding dish, and stir until the sugar dissolves. Then, place the dish in a pan of water and bake in a low oven for three hours, cutting into the crust that forms on top once during that time. If the pudding starts to dry out, pour a little more milk over it, but this shouldn't happen unless the oven is too hot. When it's finished, it should be creamy on the inside, with the rice grains almost dissolved in the milk. The lengthy exposure to heat transforms both the sugar and the starch, giving them a pleasant flavor.[207]

FRUIT TAPIOCA

Wash half a cup of tapioca, put it into a double boiler with a pint of water, and cook until the grains are soft and transparent. If granulated tapioca is used, one hour is sufficient time. Then add to it half a cup of grape or currant jelly, and mix until the jelly is dissolved; turn it into a pudding-dish. Serve cold, with sugar and cream. Any well-flavored fruit jelly may be used instead of the grape or currant.

Wash half a cup of tapioca, place it in a double boiler with a pint of water, and cook until the grains are soft and transparent. If you’re using granulated tapioca, one hour will be enough. Then mix in half a cup of grape or currant jelly until it’s completely dissolved, and transfer it to a pudding dish. Serve it cold, with sugar and cream on the side. You can use any tasty fruit jelly instead of grape or currant.

TAPIOCA JELLY

½ Cup of tapioca.
 2 Cups of water.
½ Cup of sugar.
Juice and grated rind of half a lemon.
¼ Cup of sherry wine, or
¼ Cup of brandy (French).

Pick over and wash the tapioca. Put it into a double boiler with the water, and cook it for one hour, or until the grains are transparent and soft. Then add to it the sugar, juice and grated rind of the lemon, the sherry and the brandy, mixing them thoroughly. Press all through a wire strainer into a glass pudding-dish, and set it in a cool place to become a jelly. It should be served cold, and with cream.

Pick over and wash the tapioca. Place it into a double boiler with the water and cook for one hour, or until the grains are transparent and soft. Then add the sugar, juice, and grated rind of the lemon, along with the sherry and brandy, mixing everything thoroughly. Strain it through a wire strainer into a glass pudding dish and let it cool to set into a jelly. Serve it cold, with cream.

ORANGE LAYERS

 4 Oranges.
 3 Bananas.
 1 Cup of sugar.
⅓ Cup of water.
 1 Cup of claret wine.

Peel the oranges, slice them in thin slices, and remove the seeds. Peel and slice the bananas. Arrange both in alternate layers in a glass dish. Make a syrup of the sugar and water by boiling them together, without stirring, for ten minutes; then add the wine, and remove at once from the fire; cool it, and pour it over the fruit. In half an hour it will be ready to serve.

Peel the oranges, cut them into thin slices, and take out the seeds. Peel and slice the bananas. Layer both fruits alternately in a glass dish. To make a syrup, boil the sugar and water together without stirring for ten minutes; then add the wine and remove it from the heat immediately. Let it cool, then pour it over the fruit. It will be ready to serve in half an hour.

It will not do to keep this dish long, as the fruit shrinks and loses its freshness. One fourth of an inch is the proper thickness for the slices of orange, and one sixth or one eighth for the bananas.

It’s best not to let this dish sit too long, as the fruit shrinks and loses its freshness. The ideal thickness for orange slices is one fourth of an inch, and for bananas, it should be one sixth or one eighth of an inch.

ORANGE BASKETS

From the end opposite the stem end of an orange cut out sections in such a way as to form a basket with a handle.

From the end opposite the stem of an orange, cut out sections to create a basket with a handle.

The body of the basket should be more than half the orange. With a knife and spoon cut and scrape out all the pulp from the inside. Fill the baskets with blocks of orange jelly, or with raspberries, strawberries, or other fruits. They are pleasing to children, and are pretty for luncheon or tea. The edges may be scalloped, and diamonds or rounds cut out of the sides, if one has time.

The body of the basket should be more than half the orange. Use a knife and spoon to cut and scoop out all the pulp from the inside. Fill the baskets with pieces of orange jelly, or with raspberries, strawberries, or other fruits. They are fun for kids and look nice for lunch or tea. The edges can be scalloped, and you can cut diamonds or circles out of the sides if you have time.

IRISH MOSS BLANC-MANGE

Irish moss, or carrageen, is a sea moss which grows abundantly along the shores of Europe and America. After gathering, it is dried and bleached in the sun, and then packed for market. It is exceedingly rich in an easily digested vegetable jelly, and is also valuable for food because of its mineral constituents.

Irish moss, or carrageen, is a type of sea moss that grows widely along the coasts of Europe and America. After it's collected, it's dried and sun-bleached, then packaged for sale. It's really rich in an easily digestible plant-based gelatin and is also nutritious due to its mineral content.

To Prepare.

Get Ready.

⅓ Cup of dry moss.
 1 Quart of milk.
¼ Cup of sugar.

Soak the moss for half an hour in warm water, to soften it and to loosen the sand which is dried and entangled in it. Wash each piece separately under a stream of cold water. Its weight (that of the water) will carry down the sand. Then put the moss in a pudding-bag, and cook it in a double boiler in the quart of milk for one hour. At the end of that time lift out the bag, squeeze it a little, throw away the moss, and put the bag to soak in cold water. Add the sugar to the mixture, strain it into molds, and set in a cool place to harden. It will form a tender jelly-like pudding, which has an agreeable taste, resembling the odor of the sea, which many like. Serve it with cream, and with or without pink sugar.[40]

Soak the moss in warm water for half an hour to soften it and loosen the dried sand caught in it. Rinse each piece individually under a stream of cold water. The weight of the water will help wash away the sand. Next, place the moss in a pudding bag and cook it in a double boiler with a quart of milk for one hour. After that time, remove the bag, squeeze it gently, discard the moss, and soak the bag in cold water. Mix in the sugar, strain the mixture into molds, and place it in a cool spot to set. It will create a tender, jelly-like pudding that has a pleasant taste reminiscent of the sea, which many people enjoy. Serve it with cream, with or without pink sugar.[40]

This blanc-mange may also be made without sugar if it is desirable to have an unsweetened dessert.

This blancmange can also be made without sugar if you prefer an unsweetened dessert.

PINK BLANC-MANGE

Make a pudding according to the above rule. Color it, just before straining, with three or four drops of carmine, barely enough to give a delicate shell pink, for if it is very dark it is not attractive.

Make a pudding following the above instructions. Just before straining, add three or four drops of carmine to give it a light shell pink color. If it’s too dark, it won't look appealing.

Carmine for use in cooking is made by mixing one ounce of No. 40 carmine (which may be obtained of a druggist) with three ounces of boiling water and one ounce of ammonia. It should be bottled, and will keep indefinitely. It is useful for coloring ice-cream, cake, and puddings.

Carmine for cooking is made by mixing one ounce of No. 40 carmine (available from a pharmacy) with three ounces of boiling water and one ounce of ammonia. It should be stored in a bottle and will last indefinitely. It's great for adding color to ice cream, cake, and puddings.


SALADS

Salads are of two classes: the plain salads, consisting of green herbs or vegetables, such as lettuce, endive, water-cress, cucumber, etc., dressed or seasoned with salt, pepper, oil and vinegar, or oil and lemon-juice; and the so-called meat salads, which consist of one or more green vegetables, with an admixture of fish, lobster, crab, fowl, or game. A salad of whichever kind should be cool, delicate, and prepared by a gentle hand. Ordinary servants do not enough appreciate the "niceties" to make acceptable salads. The lettuce, cress, or whatever green is used, should be thoroughly washed, but not crushed, broken, or roughly handled, drained in a wire basket, dried in a napkin, and then torn with the fingers, not cut. Of course, cucumbers, beet-root, olives, etc., are exceptions.

Salads come in two types: plain salads, which are made of fresh greens or vegetables like lettuce, endive, watercress, cucumber, and others, dressed with salt, pepper, oil and vinegar, or oil and lemon juice; and meat salads, which include one or more greens mixed with fish, lobster, crab, poultry, or game. Regardless of the type, a salad should be cool, light, and prepared with care. Regular cooks often overlook the finer details necessary to create satisfying salads. The lettuce, cress, or any green should be washed thoroughly but handled gently to avoid crushing or breaking. After washing, it should be drained in a wire basket, dried with a towel, and then torn by hand, not cut. Naturally, cucumbers, beetroot, olives, and similar items are exceptions.

The dressing for salads, whether simply oil and vinegar, or a mayonnaise, should be mixed with a wooden spoon, and an intelligent mind. As for the seasonings, the Spanish maxim which reads as follows is a good guide: "Be a miser with vinegar, a counselor with salt, and a spendthrift with oil." Let the oil be of the first quality of genuine olive-oil. In nearly all the large cities one may get fine oil by searching for it. Once found, there is no longer any difficulty, so long as the brand does not deteriorate.

The dressing for salads, whether it's just oil and vinegar or mayonnaise, should be mixed with a wooden spoon and some good thinking. For seasonings, the Spanish saying that goes: "Be careful with vinegar, generous with salt, and lavish with oil" is a helpful guideline. Make sure the oil is top-quality genuine olive oil. In almost all large cities, you can find great oil if you look for it. Once you find it, it’s easy to keep using, as long as the brand stays reliable.

To vary and flavor the salads of vegetables only, use the fine herbs when in season, for instance balm, mint, parsley, cress, and sorrel, chopped or minced, and scattered through the salad. Unless the vinegar is known to be pure cider or wine vinegar, use lemon-juice.[212] Theodore Child says: "Lemon-juice is the most delicate and deliciously perfumed acid that nature has given the cook."

To add variety and flavor to salads made with just vegetables, use fresh herbs when they're in season, like lemon balm, mint, parsley, cress, and sorrel, chopped or minced, and sprinkled over the salad. If the vinegar isn’t pure cider or wine vinegar, use lemon juice.[212] Theodore Child says, "Lemon juice is the most delicate and deliciously fragrant acid that nature has provided to the cook."

FRENCH DRESSING

French dressing is a mixture of fine olive-oil, vinegar or lemon-juice, or both, salt, Cayenne pepper, and onion-juice. The following proportions will make enough for one head of lettuce:

French dressing is a blend of high-quality olive oil, vinegar or lemon juice, or both, salt, cayenne pepper, and onion juice. The following amounts will make enough for one head of lettuce:

 1 Tablespoon of oil.
A bit of cayenne.
½ Saltspoon of salt.
 4 Drops of onion-juice.
 1 Teaspoon of lemon-juice.
 1 Teaspoon of vinegar.

Mix all together well. This dressing may be used with lettuce, tomatoes, cold meat, potato salad, and to marinate chicken, lobster, and crab when they are to be used for salads.

Mix everything together well. This dressing can be used with lettuce, tomatoes, cold cuts, potato salad, and to marinate chicken, lobster, and crab when they're going to be used for salads.

MAYONNAISE DRESSING

½ Saltspoon of salt.
 2 Saltspoons of mustard.
 2 Saltspoons of sugar.
¼ Saltspoon of cayenne.
Yolk of one egg.
½ Cup of olive-oil.
 2 Tablespoons of lemon-juice.
 1 Tablespoon of vinegar.
 1 Tablespoon of thick sweet cream.

These proportions may be multiplied or divided to make larger or smaller quantities. Put the first five ingredients together in a bowl, and mix them well; then add the oil one drop at a time, stirring constantly with a wooden paddle or spoon "round and round," not back and forth. After dropping and stirring for ten minutes, the mixture will become stiff and difficult to turn. At this point stir in a little of the vinegar or lemon-juice. Then drop in more oil, and stir until it again becomes stiff. Continue putting in oil and the acids until all are used, when you should have a thick, smooth cream which, when taken up on the end of the spoon, will keep its shape and not "run." It will take from twenty minutes to half an hour to make it. Last stir in the cream.

These proportions can be increased or decreased to create larger or smaller amounts. Combine the first five ingredients in a bowl and mix them thoroughly. Then, add the oil one drop at a time, stirring constantly with a wooden paddle or spoon in a circular motion, not back and forth. After dropping and stirring for ten minutes, the mixture will become thick and hard to stir. At this stage, mix in a little vinegar or lemon juice. Then add more oil, stirring until it thickens again. Keep adding oil and acids until everything is used up, and you should end up with a thick, smooth cream that holds its shape on the end of a spoon and doesn't run. It should take about twenty minutes to half an hour to make it. Finally, mix in the cream.

Should the dressing "break," or appear as if curdled, it may sometimes be restored to smoothness by beating with a Dover egg-beater, or by adding more egg and stirring for a while without adding oil. If these expedients fail, begin all over again, adding the spoiled dressing to a new one. However, a mayonnaise dressing will not go wrong except in the hands of a careless worker. The only points to be observed are to put the oil in slowly, and to stir constantly and rapidly. The sweet cream is a valuable addition, giving the mayonnaise a delicate, satisfying flavor.

If the dressing "breaks," or looks curdled, you can sometimes fix it by beating with a Dover egg-beater or by adding more egg and stirring for a while without adding oil. If that doesn't work, start over and mix the spoiled dressing into a new batch. However, a mayonnaise dressing usually won't go wrong unless someone is careless. Just remember to add the oil slowly and to stir constantly and rapidly. The sweet cream is a great addition, giving the mayonnaise a light, satisfying flavor.

LETTUCE SALAD

Prepare a head of lettuce by washing each leaf separately in a stream of water, tearing off any portion that is bruised or brown, and looking carefully for little green creatures that may be lodged in the creases; they are not easily seen. Then drain the lettuce on a fresh towel or napkin, for if the leaves are[214] very wet the dressing will not cling to them. Next tear it to pieces with the fingers, rejecting the large part of the midrib, put it into a deep bowl, pour on a French dressing, and toss it with a wooden salad-spoon and fork until all the lettuce seems oiled. Serve immediately.

Prepare a head of lettuce by washing each leaf individually under running water, tearing off any parts that are bruised or brown, and checking carefully for tiny green bugs that might be hiding in the creases; they can be hard to spot. Then, drain the lettuce on a clean towel or napkin, because if the leaves are too wet, the dressing won't stick to them. Next, tear it into pieces by hand, removing most of the thick stem, place it in a deep bowl, pour on some French dressing, and toss it with a wooden salad spoon and fork until all the lettuce looks coated. Serve immediately.

Mayonnaise dressing may be used instead of the French dressing in this salad.

Mayonnaise dressing can be used instead of the French dressing in this salad.

TOMATO SALAD

Wash in cold water and wipe some fair, ripe tomatoes. Cut them in slices one third of an inch thick. Do not peel them. Arrange some clean white lettuce leaves on a silver or china platter, with two large leaves at either end, their stems toward the middle, and two small ones at the sides. Lay on them the slices of tomato, with their edges overlapping each other. Serve with this salad French dressing.

Wash in cold water and wipe some nice, ripe tomatoes. Cut them into slices about one third of an inch thick. Don't peel them. Arrange some clean white lettuce leaves on a silver or china platter, with two large leaves at either end, their stems facing the middle, and two smaller ones on the sides. Lay the tomato slices on top, overlapping the edges. Serve this salad with French dressing.

CHICKEN SALAD

Prepare a nice chicken (one not too young) by boiling it until tender. Then set it away in its own broth to cool. (It is a good plan to boil the chicken the day before it is intended for use.) Meanwhile make a mayonnaise dressing. When the chicken has become cold, take it from the broth, and cut it as nearly as possible into half-inch cubes, rejecting all skin, tendons, cords, and bones. Season it with salt and pepper. Tear into small pieces with the fingers some tender, well-cleaned lettuce, and then mix equal quantities of chicken and lettuce with a part of the dressing; arrange it in a shallow salad-bowl, and spread the remainder of the mayonnaise over the top. The[215] yolk of egg hard-boiled and pressed through a wire strainer with the back of a spoon, so that it falls in little crinkled pieces all over the top, makes a pretty garnish. Celery tops, the tiny inside leaves of lettuce, and parsley may be used singly or together for a border.

Prepare a nice chicken (one that's not too young) by boiling it until tender. Then set it aside in its own broth to cool. (It's a good idea to boil the chicken the day before you plan to use it.) Meanwhile, make a mayonnaise dressing. When the chicken has cooled, take it out of the broth and cut it into roughly half-inch cubes, discarding all skin, tendons, cords, and bones. Season it with salt and pepper. Tear some tender, well-cleaned lettuce into small pieces, then mix equal amounts of chicken and lettuce with some of the dressing; arrange it in a shallow salad bowl, and spread the remaining mayonnaise over the top. The[215] yolk of a hard-boiled egg pressed through a wire strainer with the back of a spoon, so it falls in little crinkled pieces all over the top, makes a nice garnish. Celery tops, the tiny inner leaves of lettuce, and parsley can be used individually or together for a border.

Chicken salad is usually made with celery instead of lettuce, but the latter is better for an invalid, although tender, delicate celery may be used. Serve a very small quantity, for chicken salad is a concentrated food, and should not be eaten in large amounts by either the convalescent or the well. The chicken, lettuce, and dressing may all be prepared beforehand, but on no account should they be mixed together until just before serving.

Chicken salad is typically made with celery instead of lettuce, but lettuce is better for someone who's sick, although you can use tender, delicate celery. Serve a very small portion, since chicken salad is a rich food and should not be consumed in large amounts by either someone recovering or someone healthy. The chicken, lettuce, and dressing can all be prepared in advance, but you should never mix them together until right before serving.

POTATO SALAD

For this salad fresh boiled potatoes, red sugar-beets, and French dressing are needed. The potatoes and beets should be cooked in salted water purposely for the salad, and allowed to become just cool. Cold potatoes left over from the last meal may be used, but they are not nice. When the potatoes are cool, cut them into thin slices, season with a little more salt and a bit of white pepper; cut the beets also in thin slices, and mix the two in the proportions of one third beets to two thirds potatoes, with the dressing, or arrange them in alternate layers in a salad-bowl, with the dressing poured over each layer as it is made.

For this salad, you’ll need fresh boiled potatoes, red sugar beets, and French dressing. Cook the potatoes and beets in salted water specifically for the salad, and let them cool down a bit. You can use cold potatoes left over from a previous meal, but they won't taste as good. Once the potatoes are cool, slice them thinly and season with a little more salt and some white pepper; slice the beets the same way, and combine the two in a ratio of one-third beets to two-thirds potatoes, along with the dressing, or layer them alternately in a salad bowl, pouring dressing over each layer as you go.

A more dainty way, and one which a person of cultivated taste will appreciate (as it really makes a perceptible difference in the flavor of the salad), is to mix the lemon-juice, vinegar, salt, and pepper together without the oil, and pour it over the different layers[216] as they are laid, and then add the oil by itself. The acids penetrate and season the vegetables, and the oil is left on the outside of each piece.

A more refined method, one that someone with good taste will appreciate (since it actually enhances the flavor of the salad), is to mix the lemon juice, vinegar, salt, and pepper together without the oil, and pour it over the different layers[216] as you assemble them, then add the oil separately. The acids soak into the vegetables and season them, while the oil remains on the surface of each piece.

POTATO SALAD WITH OLIVES

Make a potato salad according to the foregoing rule, except substitute chopped olives for the beets, in the proportion of one eighth olives by measure to seven eighths potato.

Make a potato salad based on the previous instructions, but replace the beets with chopped olives, using one eighth olives to seven eighths potato.

CELERY SALAD

"One of the finest salads to be eaten, either alone or with game, especially partridges or wild duck, is a mixture of celery, beet-root, and corn-salad. Water-cresses will make a poor substitute when broken into small tufts.

"One of the best salads to enjoy, whether on its own or with game, especially partridges or wild duck, is a mix of celery, beetroot, and corn salad. Watercress makes a poor substitute when broken into small bits."

"The beets are cut into slices one sixteenth of an inch thick; the celery, which must be young and tender and thoroughly white, should be cut into pieces an inch long, and then sliced lengthwise into two or three pieces. (N. B.—Select only the tender inside branches of celery.) This salad will require plenty of oil, and more acid than a lettuce salad, because of the sweetness and absorbent nature of the beet-root. The general seasoning, too, must be rather high, because the flavors of the celery and the beet are pronounced." ("Delicate Feasting," by Theodore Child.)

"The beets should be sliced into pieces that are one sixteenth of an inch thick. The celery, which needs to be young, tender, and completely white, should be cut into one-inch pieces and then sliced lengthwise into two or three strips. (N. B.—Choose only the tender inner stalks of the celery.) This salad will need a lot of oil and more acidity than a lettuce salad due to the sweetness and absorbent nature of the beetroot. The overall seasoning should also be quite bold because the flavors of the celery and beet are strong." ("Delicate Feasting," by Theodore Child.)

There are many kinds of salads, but they are all based upon the principles stated in these rules. Green herbs or vegetables treated with French or mayonnaise dressing, either by themselves or with meats, form the foundations of all salads.

There are many types of salads, but they're all built on the principles outlined in these rules. Green herbs or vegetables tossed with French or mayonnaise dressing, either on their own or with meats, serve as the base for all salads.


ICE-CREAM, SHERBETS, AND ICES

For patients suffering with fevers, and for use in very warm weather, good ice-cream and sherbet are most acceptable. They should, however, be used with great care, particularly if the illness be due to disturbance of digestion, for they lower the temperature of the stomach and often cause such disorders as lead to severe illness. Even if this does not happen, they, in order to be raised to a temperature at which digestion will take place, absorb heat from the body, and a person reduced by illness cannot afford to needlessly part with any form of energy.

For patients dealing with fevers, and during very hot weather, good ice cream and sherbet are really appealing. However, they should be consumed with caution, especially if the illness is related to digestive issues, as they can cool down the stomach and often lead to complications that result in serious illness. Even if that doesn't occur, they need to be warmed up to a temperature suitable for digestion, which means they absorb heat from the body, and someone weakened by illness can't afford to lose any energy unnecessarily.

Sherbet in its literal sense means a cool drink. It is of oriental origin, but in this country it has come to mean a frozen mixture of fruit, or fruit-juice, water and sugar. There is a distinction made, however, between water-ice and sherbet. Sherbet has, in addition to the fruit-juice and water, either sugar-syrup, white of egg, or gelatine, to give it sufficient viscousness to entangle and hold air when beaten in a freezer, so that sherbets (unless colored by the fruit used) will be white and opaque like snow. Water-ices, on the contrary, are made without the white of egg, syrup, or gelatine, do not entangle air, and are translucent and what might be called "watery." Both are delicious when made with fresh, ripe fruit, and both may be enriched by the addition of sweet cream if desired.

Sherbet literally means a cool drink. It has its roots in the East, but here it refers to a frozen blend of fruit or fruit juice, water, and sugar. There is a distinction between water-ice and sherbet. Sherbet contains not only fruit juice and water but also sugar syrup, egg whites, or gelatin, which gives it the right thickness to trap and hold air when mixed in a freezer, so sherbets (unless colored by the fruit used) appear white and opaque like snow. Water-ices, on the other hand, are made without egg whites, syrup, or gelatin, do not trap air, and are translucent and somewhat "watery." Both are delicious when made with fresh, ripe fruit, and you can enhance them with sweet cream if you like.

Freezers. Of the various kinds of freezers perhaps the "Improved White Mountain Freezer" is, everything[218] considered, as good as any. It is strong and freezes quickly when the salt and ice are properly proportioned.

Freezers. Among the different types of freezers, the "Improved White Mountain Freezer" is, when you consider everything, as good as any. It’s durable and freezes quickly when the salt and ice are mixed in the right amounts.

It is well to study the gearing before attempting to use a freezer. The different parts should be taken apart and put together until it is understood how the machine works. See that the paddles in the can do not interfere with each other, and that the crank turns easily. Then put all together again, fasten down the crank-bar across the top of the can, and have everything in readiness before packing the freezer with salt and ice. The object in using the salt is to get a greater degree of cold than could be obtained with the ice alone. The affinity of salt for water is very great—so great, that it will break down the structure of ice in its eagerness for it. Heat is involved in this process of melting, and will be drawn from surrounding objects, from the can, the bucket, the cream, and even the ice itself. The more rapid the union of salt and ice, the more heat is absorbed, consequently the greater is the degree of cold and the quicker the mixture to be frozen will become solid.

It’s important to understand the gearing before using a freezer. The different parts should be taken apart and reassembled until you grasp how the machine works. Make sure the paddles in the can don’t interfere with each other and that the crank turns smoothly. Then reassemble everything, secure the crank-bar across the top of the can, and get everything ready before filling the freezer with salt and ice. The purpose of using salt is to achieve a colder temperature than ice alone can provide. Salt has a strong affinity for water—so strong that it breaks down the structure of ice in its quest for it. Heat is involved in this melting process, which is drawn from surrounding objects: the can, the bucket, the cream, and even the ice itself. The faster the salt and ice combine, the more heat is absorbed, resulting in a lower temperature and causing the mixture to freeze more quickly.

Water is converted into steam by a certain amount of heat. Ice is transformed into water by the same agency, and in the case of the ice-cream freezer heat is drawn from whatever comes in contact with the ice that is warmer than itself. If the melting of the ice can be hastened in any way, the abstraction of heat will be correspondingly greater; hence the use of salt, which is so eager for water that it takes it even in the form of ice. Now it will be easily seen that if the ice is in small pieces, and there is the proper amount of salt for each piece, union between the two will be immediate, the amount of heat used will be very great, consequently the degree of cold will be great. Cold is only a less degree of heat.

Water turns into steam when it gets heated up. Ice becomes water through the same process, and in the case of an ice cream maker, heat is absorbed from anything that touches the ice and is warmer than it. If we can speed up the melting of the ice in any way, it will absorb more heat; that’s why we use salt, which wants water so much that it takes it even from ice. It’s easy to see that if the ice is in small pieces, and there’s the right amount of salt for each piece, they will combine quickly, resulting in a significant amount of heat being used, and therefore, a high level of cold. Cold is simply a lower level of heat.

Ordinary liquid mixtures that contain a large percentage of water become solid when reduced to a temperature of 32° Fahr.

Ordinary liquid mixtures that have a high percentage of water turn solid when cooled to a temperature of 32° Fahrenheit.

To Pack an Ice-Cream Freezer. Break a quantity of ice into small pieces by pounding it in an ice-bag (a bag made of canvas or very strong cloth) with a wooden mallet. The ice should be about as fine as small rock-salt. Put into the bucket, around the tin can which is to hold the cream, alternate layers of the pounded ice and salt in the proportions of two thirds ice to one third salt (a quart cup may be used for measuring). Should it happen that you have "coarse-fine" salt, put all the ice into the freezer first, and then the salt on top of it, as it will quickly work down to the bottom. When the packing is complete unfasten the cross-bar and lift off the cover of the can carefully, so that no salt shall get inside; then put in the mixture to be frozen, replace the cover, and fasten the bar. Let it stand till the mixture is thoroughly chilled, then turn steadily but not very fast for about ten minutes, or until the turning becomes difficult; that is an indication that the contents of the can are freezing. Continue turning for a few minutes longer, to give the cream a fine and even consistency; then take out the paddle, drain off the water through the hole in the side of the bucket, fill in all about the can with coarse ice, and cover it with a thick wet cloth or towel. Let it stand for half an hour to become firm, when it is ready to serve. If it is desirable to keep the ice-cream for a length of time, it may be done by packing the freezer closely with ice and salt, and covering it with wet cloths. Or, the ice-cream may be taken from the can, packed in molds of fanciful shapes, sealed at the edges with melted tallow, and repacked in ice and salt.

How to Pack an Ice Cream Freezer. Break some ice into small pieces by pounding it in an ice bag (a bag made of canvas or very durable fabric) with a wooden mallet. The ice should be roughly the size of small rock salt. In the bucket, around the tin can that will hold the cream, alternate layers of the crushed ice and salt in a ratio of two-thirds ice to one-third salt (you can use a quart cup for measuring). If you have "coarse-fine" salt, put all the ice in the freezer first, then add the salt on top, as it will quickly settle to the bottom. Once you finish packing, unfasten the cross-bar and carefully lift off the can's cover to avoid getting salt inside; then pour in the mixture to be frozen, replace the lid, and fasten the bar. Let it sit until the mixture chills thoroughly, then turn steadily but not too fast for about ten minutes, or until turning becomes difficult; this signals that the contents of the can are freezing. Keep turning for a few more minutes to achieve a fine and even consistency for the cream; then remove the paddle, drain off the water through the hole in the side of the bucket, fill around the can with coarse ice, and cover it with a thick damp cloth or towel. Let it sit for half an hour to firm up, and it will be ready to serve. If you want to keep the ice cream for a longer time, you can do so by tightly packing the freezer with ice and salt and covering it with wet cloths. Alternatively, you can remove the ice cream from the can, pack it into molds of creative shapes, seal the edges with melted tallow, and then repack it in ice and salt.

PHILADELPHIA ICE-CREAM

The so-called Philadelphia ice-cream is pure, sweet cream, sweetened with sugar, and flavored. For a small quantity use the following:

The so-called Philadelphia ice cream is pure, sweet cream, sweetened with sugar, and flavored. For a small quantity, use the following:

¾ Cup of sugar.
 1 Teaspoon of vanilla.
 1 Tablespoon of brandy.
 1 pint of scalded sweet cream.

Mix and freeze. The whites of two eggs beaten stiff is a valuable addition to this cream.

Mix and freeze. The beaten whites of two eggs, whipped until stiff, are a great addition to this cream.

ROYAL ICE-CREAM

 1 Tablespoon of flour.
 1½ Cups of sugar.
 1 Saltspoon of salt.
 1 Pint of milk.
 2 Eggs.
 1 Pint of sweet cream.
 1 Tablespoon of vanilla.
½ Teaspoon of almond.
½ Cup of sherry wine, or
¼ Cup of brandy.

Heat the milk until it boils; meanwhile mix the flour, sugar, and salt in a little cold water, and when the milk reaches the boiling-point pour it in; stir it for a minute over the fire in a saucepan, and then turn it into a double boiler and cook it for twenty minutes. At the end of this time beat the eggs very light, and pour them into the boiling mixture slowly,[221] stirring it rapidly; continue stirring, after all the egg is in, for from one to two minutes; then strain the mixture into a dish and set it aside to cool. Last, add the cream and flavorings, and freeze. This makes a rich and delicious cream. It may be colored with carmine a pretty pink, or with spinach a delicate green.

Heat the milk until it boils; in the meantime, mix the flour, sugar, and salt with a little cold water, and when the milk is boiling, pour it in; stir it for a minute over the heat in a saucepan, then transfer it to a double boiler and cook it for twenty minutes. After this time, beat the eggs lightly and slowly pour them into the boiling mixture, stirring quickly; keep stirring for one to two minutes after all the eggs are added; then strain the mixture into a dish and set it aside to cool. Finally, add the cream and flavorings, and freeze. This makes a rich and delicious cream. It can be colored with carmine for a pretty pink or with spinach for a delicate green.[221]

ICE-CREAM WITH AN IMPROVISED FREEZER

Make the Philadelphia ice-cream mixture, or half of it, dividing each ingredient exactly. Put it into a small tin can (the Dutch cocoa-cans are convenient) with a closely fitting cover. Place it in the middle of a deep dish, and surround it with alternate layers of ice and salt, in the same manner as for ordinary freezing, and cover it closely; then lay wet cloths on the top and set it in a cool place. It will become solid in from one to two hours, according to the amount of mixture to be frozen. It is well to cut in the thick layer on the sides of the can once or twice during the freezing. If the cream which you have to use is thick enough to whip, do so; the result, when frozen, will be a very dainty dish.

Make the Philadelphia ice cream mixture, or half of it, measuring each ingredient precisely. Pour it into a small tin can (Dutch cocoa cans work well) with a snug lid. Place it in the center of a deep dish and surround it with alternating layers of ice and salt, just like you would for regular freezing. Cover it tightly, then place wet cloths on top and put it in a cool spot. It will solidify in about one to two hours, depending on the amount of mixture being frozen. It's a good idea to cut into the thick layer on the sides of the can once or twice while it's freezing. If the cream you’re using is thick enough to whip, go ahead; the result will be a really delicious treat when frozen.

This is a convenient way of making a little ice-cream for one person.

This is an easy way to make a small serving of ice cream for one person.

FROZEN CUSTARD

1 Pint of milk.
1 Saltspoon of salt.
1¼ Cups of sugar.
Yolks of three eggs.
1 Pint of milk or cream.
1 Teaspoon of rose-water.
2 Tablespoons of wine or brandy.

Make a soft custard with the first four ingredients, according to the rule on page 195. When done, strain it into a granite-ware pan and let it cool. Then add the flavoring and the remaining pint of milk or cream, and freeze.

Make a smooth custard with the first four ingredients, following the instructions in page 195. Once it's ready, strain it into a metal pan and let it cool. Then mix in the flavoring and the rest of the milk or cream, and freeze.

LEMON SHERBET WITH GELATINE

 1 Tablespoon of gelatine.
 1 Pint of boiling water.
 1 Cup of sugar
⅓ Cup of lemon-juice.
 1 Tablespoon of brandy.

Soak the gelatine (Plymouth Rock or Nelson's) in a little cold water for half an hour. Then pour over it the boiling water, stirring until the gelatine is dissolved; add the sugar, lemon-juice, and brandy, and strain all through a fine wire strainer. Freeze.

Soak the gelatin (Plymouth Rock or Nelson's) in a little cold water for 30 minutes. Then pour boiling water over it, stirring until the gelatin is dissolved; add the sugar, lemon juice, and brandy, and strain everything through a fine wire strainer. Freeze.

Nelson's gelatine and the Plymouth Rock or phosphated gelatine are the best to use for sherbets and water-ices, because they have a delicate flavor, and lack the strong, fishy taste which characterizes some kinds. The phosphated gelatine should, however, never be used except when a slight acidity will do no harm. Avoid it for all dishes made with cream or milk, as it will curdle them. The directions on the packages advise neutralizing the acid with soda; but, as there is no means of determining the amount of acid in a given quantity, it is not a process that recommends itself to an intelligent person.

Nelson's gelatin and the Plymouth Rock or phosphated gelatin are the best options for making sorbets and water ices because they have a subtle flavor and don’t have the strong, fishy taste that some other types have. However, phosphated gelatin should only be used when a little acidity won’t be a problem. Avoid it in any dishes made with cream or milk, as it will cause them to curdle. The instructions on the packages suggest neutralizing the acid with soda, but since there’s no way to measure the amount of acid in a specific quantity, it’s not a method that’s suitable for a smart person.

Phosphated gelatine may, however, be used in sherbets even when milk or cream forms a part of them, for when it is added to a slightly acid mixture which has a low temperature, or is partially frozen, curdling does not take place.

Phosphated gelatin can still be used in sherbets even if they contain milk or cream because when it's added to a slightly acidic mixture that is cold or partially frozen, it doesn't curdle.

LEMON SHERBET WITH SUGAR SYRUP

 1 Pint of boiling water.
 1 Cup of sugar.
⅓ Cup of lemon-juice.

Boil the water and sugar together without stirring for twenty minutes. You will thus obtain a thin sugar syrup, which, however, has enough viscousness to entangle and hold air when beaten. As soon as it is cool, add the lemon-juice, strain, and freeze it. This makes a snow-white sherbet of very delicate flavor. Lemon sherbet may also be made with water, sugar, lemon-juice, and the whites of eggs well beaten, instead of with gelatine or syrup.

Boil the water and sugar together without stirring for twenty minutes. This will give you a thin sugar syrup that has enough thickness to trap and hold air when beaten. Once it’s cool, add the lemon juice, strain it, and freeze it. This creates a snow-white sherbet with a very delicate flavor. You can also make lemon sherbet using water, sugar, lemon juice, and well-beaten egg whites, instead of using gelatin or syrup.

ORANGE SHERBET

1 Tablespoon of gelatine.
1 Cup of boiling water.
1 Cup of sugar.
1 Cup of orange-juice.
Juice of one lemon.
2 Tablespoons of brandy.

Soak the gelatine in just enough cold water to moisten it, for half an hour. Then pour over it the cup of boiling water, and put in the other ingredients in the order in which they are written; when the sugar is dissolved, strain all through a fine wire strainer, and freeze it.

Soak the gelatin in just enough cold water to moisten it for half an hour. Then pour a cup of boiling water over it and add the other ingredients in the order they are listed. Once the sugar is dissolved, strain everything through a fine wire strainer and freeze it.

To get Orange-juice. Peel the oranges, cut them in small pieces, quarters or eighths, put them into a jelly-bag or napkin, and press out the juice with the[224] hand. By this means the oil of the rind, which has a disagreeable flavor, is excluded.

To make orange juice. Peel the oranges, cut them into small pieces, quarters, or eighths, place them in a jelly bag or napkin, and squeeze out the juice with your[224] hand. This way, the oil from the rind, which has an unpleasant taste, is kept out.

APRICOT ICE

 1 Quart of apricots.
 1 Quart of water.
½ Quart of sugar.
 3 Tablespoons of brandy.

Either fresh or canned apricots may be used for this ice. If fresh ones are chosen, wash and wipe them carefully, cut them into small pieces, mash them with a potato-masher until broken and soft, and add the water, sugar, and brandy; then freeze. The treatment is the same if canned fruit be used. This ice may be made without the brandy, but it is a valuable addition, especially for the sick.

Either fresh or canned apricots can be used for this ice. If you choose fresh ones, wash and dry them thoroughly, cut them into small pieces, mash them with a potato masher until they're broken down and soft, and then add the water, sugar, and brandy; then freeze. The process is the same if you're using canned fruit. This ice can be made without the brandy, but it's a great addition, especially for those who are sick.

Peaches, strawberries, raspberries, pineapple, and in fact any soft, well-flavored fruit may be made into water-ice by following exactly the above rule, except, of course, substituting the different kinds of fruits for the apricots, and possibly varying the sugar. If pineapple is selected, it should be chopped quite fine, and quickly, so that the knife will not discolor it. Peaches should be pared, and strawberries and raspberries carefully washed. All of these ices are delicious, and most wholesome and grateful in very warm weather, or for feverish conditions when fruit is allowed. If there is a question about seeds, as might be the case in using strawberries, strain the fruit through a coarse wire strainer after it is mashed; it is advisable to do this always in making strawberry, raspberry, or pineapple ice.

Peaches, strawberries, raspberries, pineapple, and really any soft, flavorful fruit can be turned into water-ice by following the same rule mentioned above, just swapping out the different types of fruit for the apricots and possibly adjusting the sugar. If you choose pineapple, make sure to chop it finely and quickly to prevent discoloration. Peaches should be peeled, and strawberries and raspberries need to be washed carefully. All of these ice treats are delicious and very refreshing during hot weather or for feverish conditions when fruit is permitted. If there’s a concern about seeds, like with strawberries, strain the fruit through a coarse wire strainer after mashing it; it's recommended to do this every time when making strawberry, raspberry, or pineapple ice.


COOKED FRUITS

BAKED TART APPLES

Select fair, sound, tart apples. Wash and wipe them, and cut out the cores with an apple-corer, being careful to remove everything that is not clear pulp. Sometimes the tough husk which surrounds the seeds extends farther than the instrument will reach with once cutting; this can be detected by looking into the apple, and removing with the point of the corer anything that remains. If there are dark blotches or battered places on the outside of the apple, cut them off. Everything of that kind is valueless as food, and injures the flavor of that which is good.

Select fresh, firm, tart apples. Wash them and dry them off, then use an apple corer to cut out the cores, making sure to remove anything that isn’t just clear pulp. Sometimes the tough skin around the seeds goes deeper than the corer can reach in one cut; you can spot this by looking inside the apple and using the point of the corer to remove anything left over. If there are dark spots or bruises on the apple's surface, cut those off. Anything like that is not useful for food and will ruin the flavor of the good parts.

When they are prepared place the apples in an earthen baking dish (granite-ware will do), put a teaspoon of sugar and half an inch of dried lemon-peel, or fresh peel cut very thin, into each hole, pour boiling water into the dish until it is an inch deep, and bake in a moderately hot oven; when the skins begin to shrink and the apples are perfectly soft all the way through, they are done; then take them from the oven, arrange them in a glass dish, and pour around them the syrupy juice that is left.

When they're ready, place the apples in a baking dish (granite-ware is fine), add a teaspoon of sugar and half an inch of dried lemon peel, or very thinly sliced fresh peel, into each hole. Pour boiling water into the dish until it's an inch deep, and bake in a moderately hot oven. When the skins start to shrink and the apples are completely soft throughout, they’re done. Take them out of the oven, arrange them in a glass dish, and pour the leftover syrupy juice around them.

The time for baking varies, according to the species of apple, from half an hour to two hours. They should be basted once or twice during the time with the water which is around them. It will nearly all evaporate while they are baking. If the apples are Baldwins, or Greenings, or any others of fine flavor, the lemon-peel[226] may be omitted. Stick cinnamon may be used instead of lemon-peel for apples which are not quite sour.

The baking time varies based on the type of apple, ranging from half an hour to two hours. They should be basted once or twice during baking with the surrounding water, which will mostly evaporate. If you're using Baldwins, Greenings, or any other flavorful apples, you can skip the lemon peel[226]. For apples that aren't quite sour, you can use stick cinnamon instead of lemon peel.

BAKED SWEET APPLES

Prepare sweet apples according to the foregoing rule, except use a fourth of a square inch of cinnamon instead of the lemon-peel, and half a teaspoon of sugar for each apple. Sweet apples require two or three hours' baking. They should be cooked until perfectly soft, and until the juice which oozes out becomes gelatinous. Serve cold with sweet cream. Cooked apples are an excellent addition to a diet. They contain acids and salts of great value.

Prepare sweet apples following the previous instructions, but use a quarter of a square inch of cinnamon instead of lemon peel, and add half a teaspoon of sugar for each apple. Sweet apples need to be baked for two to three hours. They should be cooked until they're completely soft, and until the juice that seeps out becomes gelatinous. Serve them cold with sweet cream. Cooked apples are a great addition to any diet. They have acids and salts that are very beneficial.

STEWED APPLES

Pare and quarter three slightly sour apples. Put them into a saucepan with a cup of water and two tablespoons of sugar, and stew gently until they are soft, but not broken. Each piece should be whole, but soft and tender. A tablespoon of lemon-juice put in just before they are taken from the fire is a good addition to make if the apples are poor in flavor; or, lemon-peel may be used, and also cinnamon and cloves.

Peel and cut three slightly sour apples into quarters. Place them in a saucepan with a cup of water and two tablespoons of sugar, and simmer gently until they are soft but not mushy. Each piece should stay whole but be soft and tender. Adding a tablespoon of lemon juice just before removing them from the heat is a nice touch if the apples lack flavor; you could also use lemon peel, along with some cinnamon and cloves.

APPLE COMPOTE

Wash and wipe some fair, well-flavored apples (not sweet). Core them with an apple-corer (not a knife), being careful not to leave in any of the hulls, which sometimes penetrate far into the fruit; pare them evenly, so that they will be smooth and of good shape. Then boil them gently, in water enough to just reach[227] their tops, with a square inch or two of thin lemon-peel, and a teaspoon of sugar for each apple, until they are soft, but not broken, watching them carefully toward the last part of the cooking, lest they go to pieces. When done lift them out into a glass dish, reduce the water by further boiling until it is somewhat syrupy, and set it aside to cool. Fill the holes with apple, grape, or any bright-colored jelly, and when the syrup is cold pour it over and around the apples.

Wash and wipe some nice, flavorful apples (not sweet). Remove the core using an apple corer (not a knife), making sure to get rid of any bits left inside that can go deep into the fruit; peel them evenly, so they look smooth and nice. Then gently boil them in just enough water to cover their tops, adding a square inch or two of thin lemon peel, and a teaspoon of sugar for each apple, until they're soft but not falling apart. Keep an eye on them as they finish cooking, so they don't break apart. Once done, lift them out into a glass dish, reduce the water by boiling it down until it's a bit syrupy, and set it aside to cool. Fill the holes with apple, grape, or any brightly colored jelly, and when the syrup is cool, pour it over and around the apples.

STEWED PRUNES

 1 Pint of prunes.
 1½ Pints of water.
¼ Cup of sugar.
 2 Tablespoons of lemon-juice.

Soak the prunes in warm water for fifteen minutes, to soften the dust and dirt on the outside. Then wash them carefully with the fingers, rejecting those that feel granular (they are worm-eaten); stew them gently in the sugar and water in a covered saucepan for two hours. Just before taking them from the fire put in the lemon-juice. They should be plump, soft, and tender to the stone. As the water evaporates the amount should be restored, so that there will be as much at the end as at the beginning of the cooking. French prunes may not require quite so long time for cooking as most ordinary kinds.

Soak the prunes in warm water for fifteen minutes to loosen the dust and dirt on the outside. Then wash them carefully with your fingers, discarding any that feel gritty (they’re worm-eaten); simmer them gently in sugar and water in a covered saucepan for two hours. Just before you remove them from the heat, add the lemon juice. They should be plump, soft, and tender to the pit. As the water evaporates, make sure to add more so that there’s the same amount at the end as there was at the beginning of cooking. French prunes might not need quite as long to cook as most regular varieties.

CRANBERRY SAUCE AND JELLY

Pick out the soft and decayed ones from a quantity of Cape cranberries; measure a pint, and put with[228] it half the bulk of sugar, and one fourth the bulk of water. Stew the berries ten minutes without stirring, counting the time from the moment when they are actually bubbling. Done in this way, the skins will be tender, and the juice on cooling will form a delicate jelly. Or, the fruit may be pressed through a soup-strainer and the whole made into jelly.

Pick out the soft and spoiled ones from a batch of Cape cranberries; measure a pint and add to it [228] half the amount of sugar and one fourth the amount of water. Cook the berries for ten minutes without stirring, starting the timer when they begin to boil. This method will make the skins tender, and when the juice cools, it will turn into a delicate jelly. Alternatively, you can strain the fruit through a sieve and turn the whole mixture into jelly.

GRAPE SAUCE

Take any small quantity of grapes. Wash them by dipping each bunch several times in water, unless you know that they have been gathered and handled by clean hands. Separate the skins from the pulps by squeezing each grape between the fingers and thumb. Cook the pulps about five minutes, or until soft and broken. Cook the skins for the same length of time in a separate saucepan, then press the pulps through a strainer into them, until there is nothing left but the seeds. Measure the mixture, and for each measure, pint or cup, as the case may be, add half a measure of sugar, and simmer for five minutes. Many invalids who cannot eat grapes uncooked, on account of the seeds, may take them stewed in this way. More or less than the above amount of sugar may be used, according to the requirements of the individual.

Take a small handful of grapes. Rinse them by dipping each bunch several times in water, unless you know they’ve been picked and handled by clean hands. Separate the skins from the pulp by squeezing each grape between your fingers and thumb. Cook the pulp for about five minutes, or until it's soft and broken. Cook the skins for the same amount of time in a separate pot, then strain the pulp into the skins until only the seeds are left. Measure the mixture, and for each measure, whether it’s a pint or cup, add half a measure of sugar, and simmer for five minutes. Many people who can't eat raw grapes because of the seeds can enjoy them cooked this way. You can adjust the amount of sugar based on personal preference.

GRAPE JELLY

Separate the pulps from the skins of a quantity of washed grapes. Cook each separately for a few minutes, and slowly, so as not to evaporate the juice. Press the pulps through a soup-strainer, mashing them if they are not broken, until there is nothing[229] left but the seeds; strain into this the juice from the skins, mashing and squeezing out all that is possible. Measure the mixture, and for every cup add a cup of sugar. Put all into a granite-ware saucepan and boil slowly for ten or twelve minutes.

Separate the flesh from the skins of a batch of washed grapes. Cook each one separately for a few minutes, and slowly, to avoid evaporating the juice. Press the flesh through a fine mesh strainer, mashing it if it's not already broken, until only the seeds are left; strain the juice from the skins into this, mashing and squeezing out as much as you can. Measure the mixture, and for every cup, add a cup of sugar. Put everything into a granite saucepan and boil slowly for ten to twelve minutes.

The time required for cooking depends upon the condition of the grapes. If they are very ripe, and it is late in the season, ten minutes is sufficient time to obtain a fine, delicate jelly; but if it is early in the autumn, and the fruit has not been as thoroughly changed by nature as late in the season, twelve or fifteen minutes will be required to obtain the same result. Even less than ten minutes' cooking will sometimes cause the pectin of the fruit to dissolve, which, on cooling, forms the jelly. The time required will always be variable, according to the condition of the fruit, so it is well to ascertain by experiment what number of minutes gives the desired result.

The cooking time depends on the condition of the grapes. If they are very ripe and it’s late in the season, ten minutes is enough to make a fine, delicate jelly. However, if it's early in the fall and the fruit hasn't fully ripened, you'll need twelve to fifteen minutes to achieve the same result. Sometimes, even less than ten minutes of cooking can cause the fruit’s pectin to dissolve, which will form the jelly once it cools. The required time can always vary based on the fruit's condition, so it’s best to experiment to find out how many minutes give you the result you want.

Another and important point to notice in making fruit jellies is, that if the fruit be cooked longer than is necessary to dissolve the jelly-forming substance, that is the pectin, the natural flavor of the fruit is more or less injured; consequently, if grapes which require only ten minutes' boiling are boiled for fifteen, the flavor is inferior to what it would be if they were exposed for the lesser time.

Another important point to consider when making fruit jellies is that if the fruit is cooked longer than necessary to dissolve the jelly-forming substance, which is pectin, the natural flavor of the fruit is compromised to some extent. So, if grapes require only ten minutes of boiling and are cooked for fifteen minutes, the flavor will be worse than it would be if they were boiled for the shorter time.

It is impossible to give a rule which shall at all times apply to the making of fruit jellies, on account of the always variable condition of the fruit. But in general, grapes, cranberries, currants, and similar fruits require a short time, while apples, crab-apples, lemons, and oranges will take from one and a half to three hours. One is therefore obliged to test the jelly at intervals by taking out a little on a saucer to cool. If it becomes firm quickly, the mixture is cooked enough; if not, one may get an idea, from the consistency[230] which it has, what further cooking will be necessary.

It’s impossible to give a rule that will always apply to making fruit jellies because the condition of the fruit is always changing. In general, grapes, cranberries, currants, and similar fruits need a short time to cook, while apples, crab-apples, lemons, and oranges take about one and a half to three hours. So, you have to test the jelly at intervals by taking a little out on a saucer to cool. If it firms up quickly, the mixture is cooked enough; if not, you can get an idea of how much more cooking is needed based on its consistency.[230]

APPLE JELLY

Wash and wipe good tart apples. Cut them in quarters or, better, eighths, but do not pare them. Stew them in half their bulk of water,—that is, if you have four quarts of cut apples, put in two quarts of water,—until the skins as well as the pulp are perfectly soft. No definite time can be given, because that depends upon the kind and ripeness of the fruit. When done, turn them into a jelly-bag and drain until the juice is all out. Measure it, and for each cup add a cup of sugar, one clove, and one square inch of thin lemon-peel. Simmer gently for half an hour, then test it, to see how near the jellying-point it is, by taking out a little into a cool saucer. With some kinds of apples it will be done in that time, with others it will take an hour or more longer. When a little becomes firm on cooling, remove the whole immediately from the fire, skim it, and strain it into jars or tumblers which have been thoroughly washed in soap and water, and have been standing in boiling water for some minutes.

Wash and wipe clean some tart apples. Cut them into quarters or, even better, eighths, but don’t peel them. Cook them in half their weight of water—that is, if you have four quarts of cut apples, add two quarts of water—until the skins and the pulp are completely soft. There’s no set time for this because it depends on the type and ripeness of the fruit. When they’re done, pour them into a jelly bag and drain until all the juice has come out. Measure the juice, and for each cup, add a cup of sugar, one clove, and a one square inch piece of thin lemon peel. Simmer gently for half an hour, then test to see how close it is to the jellying point by putting a little bit on a cool saucer. For some varieties of apples, it will be ready in that time; for others, it may take an hour or more. When a small amount firms up when cooled, immediately take the whole mixture off the heat, skim it, and strain it into jars or tumblers that have been thoroughly washed with soap and water and have been sitting in boiling water for a few minutes.

When the jelly is cool, pour over the surface a thin coating of melted paraffin, let it harden, then pour in another; for, as the first hardens, it may crack or shrink from the sides and leave spaces where ferments may enter; in other words, the jars need to be made air-tight—not that the air does mischief, but because it contains the organisms which, on entering the jelly, cause by their growth the various fermentative changes known to occur in fruits. The object then will be to exclude all micro-organisms.

When the jelly cools, pour a thin layer of melted paraffin over the surface, let it harden, and then add another layer. As the first layer hardens, it might crack or shrink away from the sides, creating gaps where bacteria can get in. Basically, the jars need to be sealed tight—not because air itself is harmful, but because it carries the organisms that, when they get into the jelly, trigger the different fermentation processes that happen with fruits. The goal is to keep all microorganisms out.

There are other ways of sealing jelly than by the[231] use of paraffin, as, for instance, with paper soaked in alcohol, or coated with oil; but paraffin, if properly used, is a sure, easy, and economical means.

There are other methods for sealing jelly besides using paraffin, such as using paper soaked in alcohol or coated with oil; however, paraffin, when used correctly, is a reliable, simple, and cost-effective option.

A wad of sterilized cotton batting, packed into the mouth of the jar or tumbler, like a stopper, is sometimes employed, but it is not as effectual as the paraffin; for that, being poured in hot, sterilizes the surface of the jelly, thus killing any organisms that may have lodged upon it during the cooling. Organisms cannot go through batting; but, though it may be properly sterilized, it cannot be packed over the jelly until it has become firm, and during the time ferments may have settled upon it. Paraffin is a most satisfactory means of preserving jelly, and the only precaution necessary in using it is to put on two layers, the second one two or three hours after the first, or when all contraction has ceased.

A wad of sterilized cotton batting, packed into the mouth of the jar or tumbler like a stopper, is sometimes used, but it’s not as effective as paraffin. When poured in hot, paraffin sterilizes the surface of the jelly, killing any organisms that might have settled on it during cooling. While organisms can’t pass through batting, and it can be properly sterilized, it can’t be placed over the jelly until it’s set. During that time, ferments might have settled on it. Paraffin is a very effective way to preserve jelly, and the only thing to keep in mind when using it is to apply two layers—put the second layer on two or three hours after the first, or once all contraction has stopped.


BREAD

The two most practicable methods of making bread are with yeast, and with cream of tartar and bicarbonate of soda.

The two easiest ways to make bread are with yeast and with cream of tartar and baking soda.

Yeast is a micro-organism—an exceedingly minute form of plant life—which by its growth produces carbonic acid and alcohol. When this growth takes place in a mass of flour dough, the carbonic acid generated, in its effort to escape, puffs it up, but, owing to the viscous nature of the gluten, it is entangled and held within. Each little bubble of gas occupies a certain space. When the bread is baked, the walls around these spaces harden in the heat, and thus we get the porous loaf.

Yeast is a microorganism—an incredibly tiny form of plant life—that produces carbon dioxide and alcohol as it grows. When this growth occurs in a mass of flour dough, the carbon dioxide it generates tries to escape, causing the dough to rise. However, due to the sticky nature of the gluten, it gets trapped inside. Each tiny gas bubble takes up a certain space. When the bread is baked, the walls around these spaces harden from the heat, resulting in a porous loaf.

Barley, rye, and some other grains would be very useful for bread if it were not that they lack sufficient gluten to entangle enough carbonic acid to render bread made from them light.

Barley, rye, and a few other grains could be quite useful for bread if they didn’t lack enough gluten to trap enough carbon dioxide to make bread made from them light.

Good bread cannot be made without good flour. There are two kinds usually to be found in market, namely bread flour, and pastry flour. The former is prepared in such a way that it contains more gluten than the latter. In making Pastry, or St. Louis flour, as it is sometimes called, the grain is crushed in such a manner that the starch, being most easily broken, becomes finer than the gluten, and in the process of bolting some of the latter is lost. For pastry and cake this kind is best. Lacking gluten, bread made[233] from it is more tender, whiter, but less nutritious than that made from so-called bread flour.

Good bread can’t be made without good flour. There are usually two types found in the market: bread flour and pastry flour. The former is processed to contain more gluten than the latter. When making pastry, or St. Louis flour, as it’s sometimes called, the grain is crushed in a way that the starch, which breaks down easily, becomes finer than the gluten, and during the sifting process, some of the gluten is lost. This kind is best for pastries and cakes. Without gluten, bread made[233] from it is softer and whiter but less nutritious than that made from what is called bread flour.

New Process, or bread flour may be distinguished by the "feel," which is slightly granular rather than powdery, by its yellow color, and by the fact that it does not "cake" when squeezed in the hand; while St. Louis is white, powdery, and will "cake."

New Process, or bread flour can be recognized by its slightly gritty texture instead of being powdery, its yellow color, and the fact that it doesn’t clump when squeezed in your hand; while St. Louis flour is white, powdery, and will clump.

The best method to pursue in buying flour is, first, to find a good dealer, upon whose advice you may rely. Next, take a sample of the flour recommended and, with a recipe which you have proved to be correct, try some; if the first loaf of bread is not satisfactory, try another, and then another, until you are confident that the fault lies in the flour, and not in the method of making. Finally, having found a brand of flour from which you can make yellow-white instead of snow-white bread, which has a nutty, sweet flavor, which in mixing absorbs much liquid, and does not "run" after you think you have got it stiff enough, and which feels puffy and elastic to the hand after molding, keep it; it is probably good.

The best way to buy flour is, first, to find a reliable dealer whose advice you can trust. Next, take a sample of the recommended flour and use a recipe that you know works well to make something. If the first loaf of bread doesn't turn out well, try again, and keep trying until you’re sure the issue is with the flour, not your technique. Finally, once you’ve found a brand of flour that helps you make bread that is more yellow-white instead of snow-white, with a nutty, sweet flavor, that absorbs a lot of liquid during mixing and doesn't go runny even when you think it's stiff enough, and feels puffy and elastic in your hands while molding, stick with it; it’s probably a good choice.

Often the same flour is sold in different sections of the country under different names, so that it is impossible to recommend any special brand. Each buyer must ascertain for herself which brands in her locality are best. It is just as easy to have good bread as poor. It only requires a little care and a little intelligence on the part of the housekeeper.

Often the same flour is sold in different parts of the country under different names, making it impossible to recommend a specific brand. Each buyer must figure out for herself which brands in her area are best. It’s just as easy to make good bread as it is to make bad. It only takes a little care and a little intelligence from the housekeeper.

Having found a brand of good flour, next give your attention to yeast. In these days, when excellent compressed yeasts may be found in all markets, it is well to use them, bearing in mind that they are compressed, and that a very small quantity contains a great many yeast cells, and will raise bread as well, if not better, than a large amount.

Having found a good brand of flour, next focus on yeast. Nowadays, you can find great compressed yeasts in every market, so it’s smart to use them. Just remember that they are compressed, and a tiny amount has a lot of yeast cells, which will raise bread just as well, if not better, than a larger quantity.

Home-made liquid yeast is exceedingly easy to prepare.[234] It simply requires a mixture of water and some material in which the plant cells will rapidly grow. Grated raw potato, cooked by pouring on boiling water, flour, and sugar form an excellent food for their propagation. A recipe for yeast will be given later.

Home-made liquid yeast is super easy to make.[234] You just need to combine water with some material that helps the plant cells grow quickly. Grated raw potato, cooked by pouring boiling water over it, along with flour and sugar, provides great nutrition for their growth. A recipe for yeast will be provided later.

Now we have come to the consideration of what will take place when the two, flour and yeast, are made into dough. According to some accounts of the subject, the yeast begins to act first upon the starch, converting it into sugar (glucose C6H12O6). While this is taking place there is no apparent change, for nothing else is formed except the glucose, or sugar. Then this sugar is changed into alcohol and carbonic acid; the latter, owing to its diffusive nature, endeavors to escape, but becomes entangled in the viscous mass and swells it to several times its original bulk.

Now let's look at what happens when flour and yeast are combined into dough. According to some explanations, the yeast starts acting on the starch first, turning it into sugar (glucose C6H12O6). During this process, there’s no visible change, since the only thing being created is the glucose, or sugar. Then, this sugar is converted into alcohol and carbon dioxide; the latter, due to its tendency to spread out, tries to escape but gets trapped in the sticky mixture and causes it to expand to several times its original size.

This has been the accepted explanation; it is now, however, believed not to be correct. It is thought, and I believe demonstrated, that the yeast plant lives upon sugar; that it has not the power to act directly upon starch, but that it is capable of producing a substance which acts upon starch to convert it into sugar.

This has been the accepted explanation; it is now, however, believed to be incorrect. It's thought, and I believe shown, that the yeast plant feeds on sugar; it doesn’t have the ability to act directly on starch, but it can produce a substance that acts on starch to turn it into sugar.

The production of the carbonic acid is the end of desirable chemical change, and when it has been carried to a sufficient degree to fill the dough with bubbles, it should be stopped.

The production of carbonic acid marks the end of the desired chemical change, and once it has progressed enough to fill the dough with bubbles, it should be stopped.

Kneading bread is for the purpose of distributing the gas and breaking up the large bubbles into small ones, to give the loaf a fine grain. One will immediately see that kneading before the bread is raised is a more or less useless task. Kneading is a process which should be done gently, by handling the dough with great tenderness; for if it is pressed hard against[235] the molding-board, the bubbles will be worked out through the surface, and the loaf consequently less porous than if all the gas is kept in it.

Kneading bread helps distribute the gas and break up large bubbles into smaller ones, creating a fine texture in the loaf. You’ll quickly realize that kneading before the bread has risen is pretty much pointless. This process should be done gently, treating the dough with care. If you press it too hard against[235] the board, the bubbles will escape through the surface, making the loaf less airy than if you keep all the gas in it.

The best temperature for the raising of bread (in other words, for the growing of yeast) during the first part of the process is from 70° to 75° Fahr. It may touch 80° without harm, but 90° is the limit. Above that acetic fermentation is liable to occur, and the bread becomes sour. When the bread is made into loaves, it may be placed in a very warm temperature, to rise quickly if it is intended for immediate baking. Besides killing the yeast, the object sought in baking is to form a sheath of cooked dough all over the outside, for a skeleton or support for the inside mass while it is cooking. Baking also expands the carbonic acid, and volatilizes the alcohol. The latter is lost.

The ideal temperature for bread making (essentially, for yeast growth) during the first part of the process is between 70° and 75° Fahrenheit. It can go up to 80° without any issues, but 90° is the maximum. Beyond that, acetic fermentation can happen, making the bread sour. Once the bread is shaped into loaves, it can be placed in a warm environment to rise quickly if it's going to be baked immediately. Besides killing the yeast, the goal in baking is to create a cooked crust all over the outside, providing a framework or support for the inner mass while it cooks. Baking also causes the carbon dioxide to expand and evaporates the alcohol, which is then lost.

A good temperature in which to begin the baking of bread is 400° Fahr. This may gradually decrease to not lower than 250°, and the time, for a good-sized brick loaf, is one hour. If it is a large loaf, increase the time by a quarter or a half hour.

A good temperature to start baking bread is 400° F. This can gradually decrease to no lower than 250°, and for a standard brick loaf, the baking time is one hour. If you're baking a larger loaf, increase the time by 15 to 30 minutes.

"The expansion of water or ice into 1700 times its volume of steam, is sometimes taken advantage of in making snow bread, water gems, etc. It plays a part in the lightening of pastry and crackers. Air at 70° Fahr. expands to about twice its volume at the temperature of a hot oven, so that if air is entangled in a mass of dough it gives a certain lightness when the whole is baked. This is the cause of the sponginess of cakes made with eggs. The viscous albumen catches the air and holds it."[41]

"The expansion of water or ice into 1,700 times its volume as steam is sometimes used in making snow bread, water gems, etc. It helps lighten pastry and crackers. Air at 70°F expands to about twice its volume at the temperature of a hot oven, so when air is trapped in a dough mixture, it creates a certain lightness when baked. This is what gives sponginess to cakes made with eggs. The sticky egg whites trap the air and keep it in." [41]

There are other means of obtaining carbonic acid to lighten bread, besides by the growing of yeast. The most convenient, perhaps the most valuable, method is by causing cream of tartar and bicarbonate[236] of soda to unite chemically. (The products of the union are carbonic acid and Rochelle salts.) The advantage of using these over everything else yet tried is, that they do not unite when brought in contact except in the presence of water and a certain degree of heat. Rochelle salts, taken in such minute quantities as it occurs in bread made in this way, is not harmful.

There are other ways to get carbon dioxide to lighten bread, aside from using yeast. The most practical and probably the most valuable method is by having cream of tartar and baking soda chemically combine. (The result of this combination is carbon dioxide and Rochelle salts.) The advantage of using these over everything else that's been tried is that they only react when mixed with water and a certain level of heat. The amount of Rochelle salts found in bread made this way is not harmful.

Cream of tartar bread, if perfectly made, is more nutritious than fermented bread, for none of the constituents of the flour are lost, as when yeast is used.[42]

Cream of tartar bread, if made perfectly, is more nutritious than fermented bread because none of the nutrients in the flour are lost when using it, unlike when yeast is used.[42]

The difficulty of obtaining good cream of tartar is very great. It is said to be more extensively adulterated than any other substance used for food. Moreover, in the practice of bread-making the cream of tartar and soda are generally mixed in the proportion of two to one—that is, two teaspoons of cream of tartar to every teaspoon of soda; but this is not the exact proportion in which they neutralize each other, so that under ordinary circumstances there is an excess of soda in the bread.

The challenge of finding quality cream of tartar is quite significant. It's reportedly more frequently mixed with other substances than any other food ingredient. Additionally, in baking, cream of tartar and baking soda are typically combined in a ratio of two to one—meaning two teaspoons of cream of tartar for every teaspoon of baking soda; however, this isn't the exact ratio at which they neutralize each other, resulting in a surplus of baking soda in the bread under normal conditions.

To be exact they should always be combined by weight, as is done in making baking-powders, the proportion being 84 parts of soda to 188 of cream of tartar, or, reducing to lower terms, as 21 to 47—a little less than half as much soda as cream of tartar. For practical use in cooking there are no scales known to the author for the purpose of weighing these materials, so the proportion will have to be approximated with teaspoons, and a fairly accurate result for bread-making may be obtained most easily by measuring a teaspoon of each in exactly the same manner, and then taking off a little from the soda.

To be precise, they should always be mixed by weight, just like in making baking powder, with the ratio being 84 parts of baking soda to 188 parts of cream of tartar, or, simplified, about 21 to 47—a little less than half as much baking soda as cream of tartar. For practical cooking purposes, the author doesn't know of any scales that can accurately weigh these ingredients, so you'll need to estimate with teaspoons. You can get a fairly accurate measurement for bread-making by measuring a teaspoon of each ingredient in exactly the same way and then slightly reducing the amount of baking soda.

With good materials, care in measuring them, and a hot oven to set the bread before the gas escapes, cream of tartar biscuits are both wholesome and palatable.

With quality ingredients, careful measurement, and a hot oven to bake the biscuits before the gas escapes, cream of tartar biscuits are both healthy and tasty.

LIQUID YEAST

(HOME-MADE WITH GRATED POTATO)

(HOME-MADE WITH GRATED POTATO)

1 Medium-sized potato.
1 Tablespoon of sugar.
1 Tablespoon of flour.
1 Teaspoon of salt.
1½ Pints of boiling water.
⅕ of a two-cent cake of Fleischmann's yeast.

First see that there is a supply of boiling water. Then put the salt, sugar, and flour together in a mixing-bowl. Wash and peel the potato, and grate it quickly into the bowl, covering it now and then with the flour to prevent discoloring. As soon as the potato is all grated, pour in the boiling water and stir. It will form into a somewhat thick paste at once. Set it aside to cool. Then dissolve the yeast in a little cold water, add it, and set the mixture to rise in a temperature of 70° to 80° Fahr.

First, make sure you have some boiling water ready. Then, combine the salt, sugar, and flour in a mixing bowl. Wash and peel the potato, and quickly grate it into the bowl, sprinkling it with flour now and then to prevent it from turning brown. Once the potato is fully grated, pour in the boiling water and stir. It will quickly turn into a somewhat thick paste. Set it aside to cool. Next, dissolve the yeast in a little cold water, add it to the mixture, and let it rise in a temperature of 70° to 80° Fahrenheit.

In a short time bubbles will begin to appear; these are carbonic acid, showing that the alcoholic stage of the fermentation has begun. In six or eight hours the whole will be a mass of yeast cells, which have grown in the nutrient liquid. It is then ready for use. It should be bottled in wide-mouthed glass or earthen jars, and kept in a cool place. It will remain good for two weeks. At the end of that time make a fresh supply.

In a little while, bubbles will start to show up; these are carbon dioxide, indicating that the alcoholic stage of fermentation has kicked off. In about six to eight hours, it will turn into a mass of yeast cells that have multiplied in the nutrient liquid. It's then ready for use. It should be bottled in wide-mouth glass or clay jars and stored in a cool place. It will stay good for two weeks. After that, make a fresh batch.

Yeast is an organism—a microscopic form of plant life—which grows by a species of budding with great rapidity when it finds lodgment in material suitable[238] for its food. The dissolved compressed yeast is like seed, which, when put into a fruitful soil, grows so long as sustenance lasts.

Yeast is a microorganism—a tiny form of plant life—that grows rapidly by budding when it finds a suitable material for food. Dissolved compressed yeast is like a seed that, when placed in fertile soil, continues to grow as long as there is nourishment available.[238]

WATER BREAD

 1 Pint of boiling water.
 1 Tablespoon of sugar.
 1 Teaspoon of salt.
 1 Tablespoon of butter.
⅓ Cup of liquid yeast, or
⅕ of a two-cent cake of Fleischmann's yeast.
Enough sifted flour to make a stiff dough.

Put the sugar, salt, and butter with the boiling water into a mixing-bowl or bread-pan. Stir until the sugar is dissolved and the water lukewarm, then add the yeast (if compressed, it should be dissolved in a little water). Last, stir in the flour until a dough stiff enough to mold easily is made. Mold it for a minute or two to give it shape and to more thoroughly mix the ingredients, and then set it to rise in a room warm enough to be comfortable to live in—that is, having a temperature of 70° Fahr. It should remain in this temperature for eight hours. Cover it closely, that the top may not dry.

Put the sugar, salt, and butter into a mixing bowl or bread pan with the boiling water. Stir until the sugar dissolves and the water is lukewarm, then add the yeast (if you're using compressed yeast, dissolve it in a little water first). Lastly, mix in the flour until you have a dough that's stiff enough to shape easily. Knead it for a minute or two to form it and mix the ingredients better, then set it aside to rise in a room that's comfortably warm—around 70°F. Leave it at this temperature for eight hours. Cover it well so the top doesn't dry out.

It is often convenient to let bread rise over night. There is no objection to this, provided the bread is mixed late in the evening, and baked early the next morning. Care must be taken, however, that the room in which it is left is warm enough to insure rising in the time given. On the other hand, if allowed to rise too long, or at too high a temperature, the fermentation is carried so far that an acid is produced, and the dough becomes sour.

It’s often handy to let bread rise overnight. There’s nothing wrong with this as long as the dough is mixed late in the evening and baked early the next morning. However, you need to make sure that the room where it’s left is warm enough to allow for proper rising in the given time. On the flip side, if it rises for too long or at too high a temperature, the fermentation goes too far, creating an acid that makes the dough sour.

Eight hours at 70° Fahr. is a good rule to keep in mind. During the time of raising the dough should double itself in bulk. If this does not happen, or it does not appear to have risen at all, either the yeast was not good, or the temperature was too low.

Eight hours at 70° F is a good guideline to remember. During the time it takes for the dough to rise, it should double in size. If this doesn't happen, or if it doesn't seem to have risen at all, then the yeast might be bad, or the temperature could be too low.

When the bread has risen sufficiently, cut it down, and knead it for five minutes on a bread-board, to distribute the gas and break the large bubbles, so that the bread may have an even grain; then shape it into a loaf, put it into an oiled baking-pan, and let it rise quickly in a warm place, until it again doubles itself. The amount of dough indicated in the rule will make one large loaf, or a medium-sized loaf and some biscuit. Multiply the rule by two if you want two loaves. Bake the bread in an oven which is hot at first, but gradually decreases in temperature, for an hour and a quarter. If you have an oven thermometer use it.[43]

When the bread has risen enough, punch it down and knead it for five minutes on a bread board to mix in the gas and break up the big bubbles, ensuring the bread has a consistent texture. Then shape it into a loaf, place it in an oiled baking pan, and let it rise again in a warm area until it doubles in size. The amount of dough mentioned in the recipe will make one large loaf or a medium-sized loaf with some biscuits. If you want two loaves, just double the recipe. Bake the bread in a hot oven at first, then let the temperature gradually decrease, for about an hour and fifteen minutes. If you have an oven thermometer, use it. [43]

MILK BREAD

 1 Pint of scalded milk.
 1 Tablespoon of sugar.
 1 Teaspoon of salt.
⅓ Cup of liquid yeast, or
⅕ Cake of Fleischmann's yeast.

Measure the milk after scalding, but otherwise proceed exactly as in the making of water bread.

Measure the milk after heating it, but otherwise follow the exact same steps as you would for making water bread.

STICKS

 1 Cup of scalded milk.
½ Teaspoon of salt.
 1 Tablespoon of sugar.
 2 Tablespoons of butter.
⅕ Cake of yeast, or
¼ Cup of liquid yeast.
White of one egg.
Flour enough to make a slightly soft dough.

Dissolve the salt and sugar, and soften the butter in the hot milk, which must be measured after heating. When it is cooled to lukewarmness, put in the yeast (which, if compressed, should be dissolved in a little cold water), the beaten white of the egg, and flour enough to make a dough slightly softer than that for ordinary bread. Let it rise overnight, or until light. Then cut it into small pieces, shape the pieces into balls, and roll and stretch them into tiny slender sticks, from ten to twelve inches long, about half an inch thick in the middle, and tapering toward each end. Place them, two inches apart, in shallow, buttered pans, and put them in a warm place for an hour to rise; then bake them in a moderate oven fifteen or twenty minutes, or until they are a golden brown. Sticks are good at any time; they are especially nice served with soup, or for lunch, with cocoa or tea.

Dissolve the salt and sugar, and soften the butter in the hot milk, which must be measured after heating. When it cools to lukewarm, add the yeast (which, if compressed, should be dissolved in a little cold water), the beaten egg white, and enough flour to make a dough slightly softer than regular bread. Let it rise overnight, or until it’s light. Then cut it into small pieces, shape them into balls, and roll and stretch them into tiny slender sticks, about ten to twelve inches long, half an inch thick in the middle, and tapering at each end. Place them two inches apart in shallow, buttered pans, and put them in a warm place for an hour to rise; then bake them in a moderate oven for fifteen to twenty minutes, or until they turn golden brown. Sticks are good at any time; they’re especially nice served with soup or for lunch with cocoa or tea.

This dough may also be made into tiny loaves for tea-rolls.

This dough can also be shaped into small loaves for tea rolls.

RUSK

 1 Tablespoon of sugar.
[241] ½ Teaspoon of salt.
 1 Cup of scalded milk.
¼ Cup of liquid yeast, or
⅙ Cake of compressed yeast.
Flour enough to make a soft dough.

Mix the above ingredients together, and let the dough rise overnight in the usual time given to bread. Then beat one-fourth of a cup of butter, one-fourth of a cup of sugar, and one egg together, and work the mixture into the dough, adding a little more flour to make it stiff enough to mold. Set it to rise a second time; then shape it into rolls or tiny loaves, allow them to rise again until quite light, or for an hour in a warm place, and bake like bread.

Mix the ingredients together and let the dough rise overnight, just like you would with bread. Then beat together a quarter cup of butter, a quarter cup of sugar, and one egg, and work this mixture into the dough, adding a bit more flour to make it firm enough to mold. Let it rise again; then shape it into rolls or small loaves, allowing them to rise once more until they're light, or for an hour in a warm spot, and bake them like bread.

DRIED RUSK

Cut the rusk when cold into thin slices, dry them slowly in the oven, and then brown them a delicate golden color.

Cut the rusk into thin slices when it's cool, dry them slowly in the oven, and then toast them to a light golden color.

Dried rusk is exceedingly easy of digestion, and makes a delicious lunch with a glass of warm milk or a cup of tea.

Dried rusk is very easy to digest and makes a tasty lunch with a glass of warm milk or a cup of tea.

GRAHAM BREAD

 1 Pint of milk.
 2 Tablespoons of sugar.
 1 Teaspoon of salt.
⅕ Cake of compressed yeast.
 2 Cups of white flour.
Enough Graham flour to make a dough.

Scald some milk, and from it measure a pint; to this add the sugar and salt. While it is cooling sift some Graham flour, being careful to exclude the chaff[242] or outside silicious covering of the grain, but nothing else. When the milk has become lukewarm, put in the yeast, which has previously been dissolved in a little cold water, and the white flour (sifted), with enough of the Graham to make a dough which shall be stiff, but yet not stiff enough to mold. Mix thoroughly, and shape it with a spoon into a round mass in the dish. After this follow the same directions as for water bread, letting it rise the same time, and baking it in the same manner.

Scald some milk and measure out a pint. Add the sugar and salt to it. While it cools, sift some Graham flour, making sure to leave out the chaff[242] or the outer covering of the grain, but nothing else. When the milk has cooled to lukewarm, mix in the yeast that has been dissolved in a little cold water, along with the sifted white flour and enough Graham flour to form a dough that's stiff but still moldable. Mix it well and use a spoon to shape it into a round mass in the dish. After this, follow the same instructions as for water bread, letting it rise for the same amount of time and baking it the same way.

After the dough has risen, although it is soft, it can be shaped into a loaf on the bread-board, but not molded.

After the dough has risen, even though it is soft, it can be shaped into a loaf on the breadboard, but not molded.

CREAM-OF-TARTAR BISCUIT

First, attend to the fire; see that you have a clear, steady one, such as will give a hot oven by the time the biscuits are ready for baking. Then sift some flour, and measure a quart. Into it put two teaspoons of cream of tartar, and one of soda, the latter to be measured exactly like the teaspoons of cream of tartar, and then a very little taken off. This is a more accurate way of getting a scanted teaspoon than by taking some on the spoon and guessing at it. Add one teaspoon of salt, and sift all together four times, then with the fingers rub into the flour one spoon of butter.

First, take care of the fire; make sure you have a clear, steady flame that will create a hot oven by the time the biscuits are ready to bake. Next, sift some flour and measure out a quart. Into it, add two teaspoons of cream of tartar and one teaspoon of baking soda, measured just like the cream of tartar but with a little less taken off. This method provides a more accurate measure for a scant teaspoon than just scooping some with the spoon and guessing. Add one teaspoon of salt, sift everything together four times, and then use your fingers to mix in one spoonful of butter into the flour.

At this point, if it has not been already done, get the baking-pans, rolling-pin, board, dredging-box, and cutter ready for use. Then with a knife stir into the flour enough milk to make a soft dough. Do this as quickly as convenient, and without any delay mold the dough just enough to shape it; roll it out, cut it into biscuits, and put them immediately into the oven, where they should bake for thirty minutes.

At this point, if you haven't done it yet, get the baking pans, rolling pin, cutting board, dredging box, and cutter ready to use. Then, using a knife, stir enough milk into the flour to create a soft dough. Do this as quickly as you can, and without delay, shape the dough just enough; roll it out, cut it into biscuits, and place them straight into the oven, where they should bake for thirty minutes.

Pocket-Books. Work or knead together the pieces that are left after making cream-of-tartar biscuit (or make a dough on purpose), roll it out very thin, cut it into rounds, brush them over with milk or melted butter, fold once so as to make a half-moon shape, and you will have "pocket-books."

Pocket-Books. Combine the leftover pieces from making cream-of-tartar biscuits (or make a dough specifically for this), roll it out very thin, cut it into circles, brush them with milk or melted butter, fold them in half to create a half-moon shape, and you’ll have "pocket-books."

Twin Biscuit. Roll out some dough very thin, cut it into very small rounds, and place one on top of another, with butter between.

Twin Biscuit. Roll out the dough very thin, cut it into really small circles, and stack them on top of each other with butter in between.

Iced water may be substituted for milk in the above rule. In baking, however, the oven should be unusually hot, so as to take advantage of the expansion of the water. Also, baking-powder may be substituted for the cream of tartar and soda, using a fourth more of the baking-powder than of the two together.

Iced water can replace milk in the above rule. When baking, the oven should be hotter than usual to make the most of the water's expansion. Additionally, baking powder can be used instead of cream of tartar and soda, using a quarter more of the baking powder than the two combined.

SNOW-CAKES

½ Tablespoon of butter.
 1 Tablespoon of sugar.
Whites of two eggs.
 1½ Cups of flour.
 1 Saltspoon of salt.
 1½ Teaspoons of baking-powder.
 1 Cup of milk.

Measure each of the ingredients carefully, then sift the flour, salt, and baking-powder together four times. Cream the butter and sugar with a little of the milk, then add the whites of the eggs well beaten, the rest of the milk, and last the flour. Bake this batter in hot buttered gem-pans from twenty minutes to half an hour. These cakes are delicious eaten hot for lunch or tea. This mixture may also be baked in small, round earthen cups.

Measure each ingredient carefully, then sift the flour, salt, and baking powder together four times. Cream the butter and sugar with a little of the milk, then add the beaten egg whites, the rest of the milk, and finally the flour. Bake this batter in hot buttered gem pans for twenty minutes to half an hour. These cakes are delicious when eaten hot for lunch or tea. This mixture can also be baked in small, round earthen cups.

GRAHAM GEMS

 1 Cup of milk.
½ Teaspoon of salt.
½ Cup of white flour.
 1 Cup of Graham flour.
 2 Tablespoons of sugar.
 1 Teaspoon of cream of tartar.
½ Teaspoon of soda (slightly scanted).
 1 Tablespoon of melted butter.

Sift and measure the Graham flour, add the cream of tartar, soda, and white flour, and sift again. Mix the milk, salt, and sugar together, and stir it into the flour; last, put in the melted butter, beat for a minute, and then drop a spoonful in each division of a roll gem-pan, which should be well buttered, and made very hot on the top of the stove. Bake in a hot oven from twenty-five minutes to half an hour. Serve hot.

Sift and measure the Graham flour, then add the cream of tartar, baking soda, and all-purpose flour, and sift again. Combine the milk, salt, and sugar, and mix it into the flour. Finally, add the melted butter, beat for a minute, and drop a spoonful into each section of a well-buttered and preheated roll gem pan. Bake in a hot oven for twenty-five minutes to half an hour. Serve hot.

OATMEAL MUFFINS

2¼ Cups of flour.
2 Teaspoons of baking-powder.
1 Teaspoon of salt.
2 Tablespoons of sugar.
1 Egg.
1 Cup of milk.
1 Cup of cooked oatmeal.
1 Tablespoon of butter melted.

Sift the flour and baking-powder together twice. Beat the egg very light, stir into it the salt, sugar, and milk, then add the flour, and last the oatmeal and[245] butter; beat for half a minute, and bake immediately in gem-pans or muffin-rings in a hot oven for half an hour.

Sift the flour and baking powder together twice. Beat the egg until it's very light, then stir in the salt, sugar, and milk. Next, add the flour, and finally the oatmeal and[245] butter. Mix for half a minute, then bake right away in gem pans or muffin rings in a hot oven for half an hour.

N. B.—The oatmeal should not be cooked to a soft, thin mush, but should be rather dry; so, in preparing it, use less water than for porridge. These cakes are to be eaten hot.

N. B.—The oatmeal shouldn't be cooked into a soft, runny mush; it should be pretty dry. So, when you're making it, use less water than you would for porridge. These cakes are best served hot.

GLUTEN BREAD

Gluten flour is prepared in such a way that much of the starch of the grain is excluded. It is frequently required for persons suffering with diabetes, who cannot digest either sugar or starch. It should be made with flour, water, yeast, and salt only. Do not use milk for mixing, as it contains sugar.

Gluten flour is made by removing most of the starch from the grain. It’s often needed by people with diabetes, who can’t digest sugar or starch. It should be made using only flour, water, yeast, and salt. Avoid using milk for mixing, as it contains sugar.

One pint of water, one half teaspoon of salt, one fifth of a cake of yeast, one tablespoon of butter, and enough flour to make the usual bread dough will be required. Otherwise the process is exactly the same as for ordinary bread.

One pint of water, half a teaspoon of salt, one-fifth of a cake of yeast, one tablespoon of butter, and enough flour to make the typical bread dough will be needed. Otherwise, the process is exactly the same as for regular bread.

BAKING-POWDER

Baking-powder is a mixture of cream of tartar, bicarbonate of soda, and arrowroot. The latter is used to keep the two chemicals dry, and thus prevent the slow union which would otherwise take place. Sometimes tartaric acid is used instead of cream of tartar. The following rule may be relied upon:

Baking powder is a blend of cream of tartar, baking soda, and arrowroot. The arrowroot is used to keep the two ingredients dry and prevent them from slowly reacting with each other. Sometimes, tartaric acid is used instead of cream of tartar. You can count on the following guideline:

Tartaric acid2 oz. by weight.
Bicarbonate of soda3   "   "       "
Arrowroot3   "   "       "

Mix and sift together thoroughly. Keep in a dry place, in a wide-mouthed bottle.

Mix and sift everything together well. Store it in a dry place in a wide-mouthed jar.


CAKE

Cake of the simpler kinds, especially sponge cake, is frequently given to the sick. Good sponge cake, served with sweet cream or a glass of milk, is an excellent lunch for an invalid. Some of the plain kinds of butter cakes—those made with a little butter—such as white, feather, and similar varieties, are excellent food.

Cake of the simpler types, especially sponge cake, is often served to those who are unwell. A good sponge cake, paired with sweet cream or a glass of milk, makes for a great lunch for someone recovering. Some of the basic types of butter cakes—those made with a bit of butter—like white, feather, and similar varieties, are also great food.

Consider for a moment what they contain: eggs, milk, butter, sugar, and flour—five of the most valuable of all our food products. Yet there are those who pride themselves upon not eating cake, which idiosyncrasy can only be explained in one of two ways: either the cake which they have had has not been properly made, or else it has been so good that, during a lapse of judgment, they have eaten too much.

Consider for a moment what they include: eggs, milk, butter, sugar, and flour—five of the most valuable food items. Yet, there are people who take pride in not eating cake, and this oddity can only be explained in one of two ways: either the cake they’ve had wasn’t made well, or it was so good that, during a moment of weakness, they ended up eating too much.

The dark fruit cakes should be avoided by both sick and well, on account of the indigestible nature of the dried fruits used in them, and also because they are often compact and close-grained, not light.

The dark fruit cakes should be avoided by everyone, whether sick or healthy, because the dried fruits in them are hard to digest, and they tend to be dense and heavy, rather than light.

There is a custom prevalent in many kitchens of using what is called "cooking" butter—that is, butter which is off taste or rancid—for cake. It is but poor economy, even if it can merit that name at all. If you have no other butter for cake, don't make any. Sweet butter and fresh—not "store"—eggs are absolutely necessary. Also, a dainty worker to mix the ingredients with accuracy and care, and to oil the pan[247] in which the cake is to be baked, so that the outside shall not taste of fat. Many an otherwise nice cake has been spoiled by oiling the pan in which it was baked with dirty or rancid grease. Use a very little sweet butter or olive-oil.

There’s a common practice in many kitchens of using what’s called "cooking" butter—that is, butter that has an off taste or is rancid—when making cake. This is not a smart way to save money, even if it can be considered that at all. If you don’t have any other butter for cake, it’s better not to bake one. Sweet butter and fresh—not "store"—eggs are absolutely necessary. You also need someone skilled to mix the ingredients with accuracy and care, and to grease the pan[247] where the cake will bake, so the outside doesn't taste like fat. Many otherwise good cakes have been ruined by using dirty or rancid grease to oil the pan. Use just a little sweet butter or olive oil.

THE PROCESS OF CAKE MAKING

All ordinary cakes are made in much the same way as to the order in which their ingredients are mixed. First the butter and sugar are creamed together, then the yolks of the eggs are beaten and added, with the milk, to the butter and sugar; then the flour, into which the cream of tartar and soda have been well mixed by sifting them together several times, is put in; and last, the beaten whites of the eggs.

All regular cakes are made in pretty much the same way regarding the order in which the ingredients are combined. First, the butter and sugar are creamed together, then the egg yolks are beaten and added along with the milk to the butter and sugar; next, the flour, which has been thoroughly mixed with the cream of tartar and baking soda by sifting it several times, is added; and finally, the beaten egg whites are folded in.

Care in Baking. For sponge cake made with baking-powder, or soda and cream of tartar, an oven moderately heated will be required—that is, one of 300° Fahr., or one which will slightly brown a loaf in twenty minutes.

Care in Baking. For sponge cake made with baking powder or soda and cream of tartar, you'll need a moderately heated oven—that is, one at 300° F, or one that will slightly brown a loaf in twenty minutes.

For sponge cake made without raising material, such as the old-fashioned kind, in which only eggs, sugar, and flour are used, a slow oven is necessary.

For sponge cake made without any leavening agents, like the old-school version that only uses eggs, sugar, and flour, you need a slow oven.

For butter cakes a temperature somewhere between 350° and 380° will not fail.

For butter cakes, a temperature between 350° and 380° will work perfectly.

The baking of cake is the most difficult part of the process, on account of the constantly variable condition of ovens in common iron stoves, and because it is more easily spoiled than bread and other foods usually cooked in an oven. One is obliged to exercise a new judgment every time cake is made. Even thermometers are only a partial help, for if an oven has a temperature of 300° Fahr. at a certain time, there is no means of being sure what the temperature will be half[248] an hour from then. However, by giving attention and some practice to it, one may gain considerable skill in managing fires. Should the cake be cooking too fast, and arranging the stove dampers does not lessen the heat, a piece of buttered paper laid over the top will protect it, and will not stick. Layer, or thin cakes, require a hotter oven than loaves.

Baking a cake is the hardest part of the process because the conditions of common iron ovens are always changing, and cake can spoil more easily than bread and other foods typically baked. Each time you make a cake, you have to use your judgment anew. Even thermometers only help a little because if an oven is at 300° F at a certain moment, you can't be sure what the temperature will be half[248] an hour later. However, with attention and practice, you can become pretty skilled at managing the heat. If your cake is cooking too quickly and adjusting the stove dampers doesn’t reduce the heat, placing a piece of buttered paper over the top will protect it without sticking. Layer or thin cakes need a hotter oven than loaves do.

Pans for baking cake should be lined with buttered paper (the buttered side up), letting it overlap the sides for about an inch to assist in lifting out the cake. An earthenware bowl and a wooden spoon should be used for mixing.

Pans for baking cake should be lined with buttered paper (buttered side up), letting it hang over the sides by about an inch to help lift the cake out. Use an earthenware bowl and a wooden spoon for mixing.

Get everything ready before beginning to mix cake, the oven first of all. Bake as soon as possible after the flour is in, for carbonic acid begins to be formed as soon as the soda and cream of tartar come in contact with the liquid, and some of it will escape unless the mixture is baked at once. Do not stop to scrape every bit from the bowl; that can be attended to afterward, and a little patty-cake made of what is left.

Get everything ready before you start mixing the cake, especially the oven. Bake as soon as you add the flour, because carbon dioxide starts forming as soon as the baking soda and cream of tartar touch the liquid, and some of it will escape if the mixture isn’t baked right away. Don’t worry about scraping every bit out of the bowl; you can handle that later, and you can make a little patty cake with the leftovers.

INVALID'S SPONGE CAKE

 2 Cups of pastry flour measured after sifting.
 1 Teaspoon of cream of tartar.
½ Teaspoon of soda (slightly scanted).
 4 Eggs.
 1½ Cups of powdered sugar.
½ Cup of water.
 2 Tablespoons of lemon-juice.

Get everything ready before beginning to make the cake; oil the pan, or oil paper and line the pan with it; measure the flour, cream of tartar, and soda, and sift them together four times; measure the sugar,[249] water, and lemon-juice, and separate the yolks from the whites of the eggs. Beat the whites of the eggs with half the sugar until they are very light. Then beat the yolks very light, or until they become lemon-colored, add the remaining half of the sugar and beat again, and then a little of the water if it is difficult to turn the egg-beater. When the sugar is well mixed, add the remainder of the water, the lemon-juice, and the flour. Beat for a few seconds, but not long, as all mixtures that have cream of tartar and soda should be baked as quickly as possible. Last of all fold in (not beat) the whites of the eggs lightly, so as not to break out the air which has been entangled by the beating, as it helps to make the cake light.

Get everything ready before you start making the cake: grease the pan, or grease some paper and line the pan with it; measure the flour, cream of tartar, and baking soda, and sift them together four times; measure the sugar, [249] water, and lemon juice, and separate the yolks from the egg whites. Whip the egg whites with half the sugar until they’re really light. Then whip the yolks until they’re light in color, add the rest of the sugar and mix again, and then add a bit of water if it’s hard to use the egg beater. Once the sugar is well combined, add the rest of the water, the lemon juice, and the flour. Beat for just a few seconds, but not too long, since mixtures with cream of tartar and baking soda should be baked as quickly as possible. Finally, gently fold in the egg whites (don’t beat them) to avoid breaking the air bubbles that were created by the whipping, as this helps keep the cake light.

Bake in a moderate oven from forty-five to fifty minutes, or until the cake shrinks a little from the pan.

Bake in a moderate oven for 45 to 50 minutes, or until the cake pulls away slightly from the pan.

FEATHER CAKE

¼ Cup of butter.
 1 Cup of sugar.
 2 Eggs.
 1½ Cups of pastry flour.
½ Teaspoon of soda (slightly scanted).
 1 Teaspoon of cream of tartar.
A little grated nutmeg.
 1 Teaspoon of vanilla.

See first of all that you have a proper fire. Measure the ingredients, and get everything ready before beginning—mixing-bowl, pans, etc. Use a wooden cake spoon, with slits in the bowl, for mixing. Line the pans with buttered paper. Then cream the butter, adding to it half the sugar and half the milk, the latter very slowly; separate the yolks of the eggs[250] from the whites, and beat them with the remaining sugar; when they are very light add the rest of the milk. Beat the whites until stiff. Now mix the creamed butter and yolks together with the flavoring, then stir in the flour, and last the whites, which are to be cut and folded in, not beaten. Bake it in shallow pans in a moderate oven forty minutes, or about that time. When the cake begins to shrink a little from the sides of the pan, there is no doubt that it is cooked enough. This recipe may be used for a variety of plain cakes.

See first that you have a proper fire. Measure the ingredients and get everything ready before you start—mixing bowl, pans, etc. Use a wooden spoon with slits in the bowl for mixing. Line the pans with buttered paper. Then cream the butter, adding half the sugar and half the milk slowly. Separate the egg yolks from the whites and beat the yolks with the remaining sugar; when they are very light, add the rest of the milk. Beat the whites until stiff. Now mix the creamed butter and yolks together with the flavoring, then stir in the flour, and finally fold in the whites gently, not beating them. Bake in shallow pans in a moderate oven for about forty minutes. When the cake starts to pull away slightly from the sides of the pan, it’s definitely cooked enough. This recipe can be used for various plain cakes.

For Chocolate Cake. Melt and stir into the above mixture two ounces of Baker's chocolate, or two teaspoons of cocoa wet in a little warm water.

For Chocolate Cake. Melt and mix in two ounces of Baker's chocolate or two teaspoons of cocoa dissolved in a bit of warm water into the mixture above.

For Rose Cake. Color the feather cake mixture with six drops of carmine.

For Rose Cake. Add six drops of carmine to color the feather cake mixture.

LAYER CAKE

Oil three layer cake pans, or pie-plates. Make the feather cake mixture, and divide it into three portions. Bake one white, color another pink with three or four drops of carmine, and the third brown with an ounce of melted chocolate. Bake in a hot oven for fifteen minutes. When cool, join the layers with White Mountain frosting, and frost the top of the last layer. Any of the fillings given under the head of "Cake Filling" may also be used.

Oil three layer cake pans or pie plates. Make the feather cake batter and divide it into three portions. Bake one white, color another pink with three or four drops of carmine, and the third brown with an ounce of melted chocolate. Bake in a hot oven for fifteen minutes. When cool, stack the layers with White Mountain frosting, and frost the top of the last layer. You can also use any of the fillings mentioned under "Cake Filling."

When chocolate is used in cake, it is not necessary to grate it or even to break it into small pieces. It contains a large proportion of fat which liquefies at a low temperature, consequently it is necessary only to heat it slowly to reduce it to the liquid state.

When chocolate is used in cake, you don’t need to grate it or break it into small pieces. It has a high fat content that melts at a low temperature, so you just need to heat it slowly to turn it into a liquid.

CARMINE FOR COLORING

The following rule for making liquid carmine for coloring cake, ice-cream, blanc-mange, etc., will be found useful:

The following rule for making liquid carmine to color cake, ice cream, blancmange, etc., will be useful:

1 Ounce of No. 40 carmine.
3 Ounces of boiling water.
1 Ounce of ammonia.

Bottle for use. It will keep indefinitely.

Bottle for use. It will last forever.

WHITE CAKE

 1 Tablespoon of butter.
 1 Cup of sugar (powdered).
 1¼ Cups of pastry flour.
½ Teaspoon of soda.
 1 Teaspoon of cream of tartar.
Whites of four eggs.
¼ Teaspoon of almond extract, or
 1 Teaspoon of rose-water.

Proceed, as with all cake mixtures, by getting everything ready before beginning to mix any of the ingredients, not forgetting the fire. Then cream the butter with the sugar, and add the milk to it slowly, so that the cream shall not break. Beat the whites of the eggs very stiff. Then to the butter, sugar, etc., add the flour, with which the cream of tartar and soda have been sifted at least four times, and the flavoring; last, fold in the whites of the eggs, and bake in a round loaf for an hour and a quarter or an hour and a half in a slow oven.

Proceed, like with all cake batters, by preparing everything before you start mixing any of the ingredients, and don’t forget to preheat the oven. First, cream the butter and sugar together, then slowly add the milk to avoid breaking the mixture. Beat the egg whites until they are very stiff. Next, to the butter and sugar mixture, add the flour, which has been sifted with cream of tartar and baking soda at least four times, along with your chosen flavoring. Finally, gently fold in the egg whites and bake in a round cake pan for about one hour and fifteen minutes to one and a half hours in a slow oven.

DREAM CAKE

Make a white cake mixture. Bake it in shallow layer-cake pans, in a moderate, not slow, oven. Join them with a caramel filling, and frost the top with the same, or use White Mountain frosting instead of the caramel, flavored with rose-water, and left either white, or colored a delicate shell pink with carmine.

Make a white cake batter. Bake it in shallow cake pans in a moderately hot oven, but not too slow. Layer the cakes with a caramel filling and frost the top with the same filling, or use White Mountain frosting flavored with rose water instead of the caramel. You can leave it white or tint it a soft shell pink with carmine.

CAKE FILLING AND FROSTING

WHITE MOUNTAIN FROSTING

Boil together, without stirring, one cup of granulated sugar with one third of a cup of boiling water, for eight or ten minutes. When the sugar has been boiling five minutes, beat the white of one egg until it is very light. Then test the sugar mixture by letting a little run off the side of a spoon. If in falling it forms a delicate thread, it is just at the point to stop the boiling. When it has reached this point, pour it at once into the beaten egg in a small stream, stirring the egg constantly to keep it smooth. Continue stirring for two or three minutes until it begins to thicken, then spread it either between layer cakes for filling, or use it for frosting.

Boil one cup of granulated sugar and one third of a cup of boiling water together, without stirring, for eight to ten minutes. After the sugar has been boiling for five minutes, beat the white of one egg until it’s very light. Then test the sugar mixture by letting a little run off the side of a spoon. If it forms a delicate thread as it falls, it’s time to stop boiling. When it reaches this point, pour it immediately into the beaten egg in a small stream, stirring the egg continuously to keep it smooth. Keep stirring for two to three minutes until it starts to thicken, then spread it between layer cakes for filling or use it as frosting.

CARAMEL FILLING
 1 Cup of brown sugar.
¼ Cup of sweet cream.
 1 Teaspoon of butter.

Boil all together until it threads, stirring it slowly as it boils. It will take about eight minutes. Use either for frosting or filling.

Boil everything together until it reaches a thread consistency, stirring it slowly while it boils. This will take about eight minutes. You can use it for either frosting or filling.

CHOCOLATE ICING
½ Cup of sugar.
 4 Tablespoons of water.
 2 Eggs.
 1 Ounce of chocolate, or
 1 Tablespoon of Dutch cocoa.
 1 Teaspoon of vanilla.

Boil the sugar, water, and chocolate together, two minutes, to render the chocolate smooth. Then add the beaten eggs. Cook two minutes more, stirring slowly and gently. Add the vanilla just as it is taken from the fire, and use at once, as it becomes firm quickly. It is good either for icing cakes or for filling.

Boil the sugar, water, and chocolate together for two minutes to make the chocolate smooth. Then add the beaten eggs. Cook for another two minutes, stirring slowly and gently. Add the vanilla just before removing it from the heat, and use it right away, as it firms up quickly. It's great for icing cakes or for filling.

CREAM FILLING

Make a cream sauce with one cup of milk, a tablespoon of butter, and a tablespoon of flour. Beat one egg with half a cup of sugar, and stir it into the sauce slowly. Cook for two minutes, or until the egg is done. It should look like a thick smooth cream. Flavor it with a piece of cinnamon bark boiled in the milk, or with vanilla or almond. Use this cream for filling, for layer cakes, or split a thin sponge cake in two, and spread it between the halves.

Make a cream sauce with one cup of milk, a tablespoon of butter, and a tablespoon of flour. Whisk one egg with half a cup of sugar, and slowly mix it into the sauce. Cook for two minutes, or until the egg is cooked through. It should resemble a thick, smooth cream. Flavor it with a stick of cinnamon boiled in the milk, or with vanilla or almond extract. Use this cream as a filling, for layer cakes, or slice a thin sponge cake in half and spread it between the layers.


DIET LISTS OR MENUS FOR THE SICK

Diet for the sick may be divided into three kinds: Liquid, Light, and Convalescent's or Invalid's Diet.

Diet for the sick can be divided into three types: Liquid, Light, and Convalescent or Invalid Diet.

Liquid diet consists entirely of liquids, of which milk is the most valuable. The meat broths (those made with beef, chicken, and mutton), oyster and clam broth, albumen water, eggs in the form of egg-nog, egg cream, and mulled wine, and tea and coffee are excellent. To this list may be added, as the patient shows signs of recovery, soft custards, and jellies made with wine, lemon, coffee, or orange-juice, which quickly become liquid when eaten.

Liquid diets consist entirely of liquids, with milk being the most important. Meat broths (made from beef, chicken, and mutton), oyster and clam broth, albumen water, eggs in the form of egg nog, egg cream, mulled wine, and tea and coffee are all great options. As the patient starts to recover, you can also include soft custards and jellies made with wine, lemon, coffee, or orange juice, which quickly turn liquid when consumed.

A patient is given liquid diet during times of severe and dangerous illness. Usually the amount of food and intervals at which it is to be given are prescribed by the physician.

A patient is given a liquid diet during severe and dangerous illness. Typically, the amount of food and the timing for when it should be given are set by the doctor.

The following table may be of assistance to those who are without such aid:

The table below might help those who don't have this support:

LIQUID DIET

No. 1
8 A. M.Hot milk¾ of a cup
10 A.M.Hot coffee with cream and a little sugar½ of a cup
12 M.   Beef-juice2 tablespoons
2 PMWarm milk¾ of a cup
4 PMWine whey½ of a cup
6 PMHot milk¾ of a cup
8 P.M.Hot cocoa¾ of a cup
[255]No. 2
8 A. M.Hot milk¾ of a cup
10 A.M.Chicken broth¾ of a cup
12 M.   Egg-nog½ tumbler
2 PMMilk¾ of a cup
4 P.M.Hot tea with cream and sugar¾ of a cup
6 PMChicken broth¼ of a cup
8 PMHot milk¾ of a cup
No. 3
8 A.M.Hot milk¾ of a cup
10 A.M.Beef broth¾ of a cup
12 M.   Beef-juice2 tablespoons
2 PMMilk, either warm or cold¾ of a cup
4 P.M.Oyster broth with milk¾ of a cup
6 PMHot milk¾ of a cup
8 P. M.Hot cocoa¾ of a cup
No. 4
8 A.M.Hot cocoa¾ of a cup
10 A.M.Hot milk¾ of a cup
12 M.   Beef-juice, warm or cold¾ of a cup
2 PMBeef broth, hot¾ of a cup
4 PMWine jelly2 tablespoons
6 PMHot cocoa¾ of a cup
8 PMHot milk¾ of a cup
No. 5
8 A. M.Hot milk¾ of a cup
10 A.M.Coffee with cream and sugar½ of a cup
12 M.   Hot beef broth¾ of a cup
2 PMOrange jelly3 tablespoons
4 PMMulled wine¾ of a cup
6 P.M.Warm or cold soft custard½ of a cup
8 PMWarm cocoa¾ of a cup

If nourishment is to be given throughout the night, either hot or warm milk or cocoa is good. They are soothing and sometimes induce sleep. Tea and wine whey should be avoided at night, unless, of[256] course, the patient needs stimulating, in which case use the wine only, for tea often causes wakefulness.

If you want to provide nourishment during the night, hot or warm milk or cocoa is a good choice. They are calming and can sometimes help with sleep. Avoid tea and wine whey at night unless the patient needs stimulation; in that case, just use the wine since tea can make it harder to sleep.

The whites of eggs beaten and strained, and mixed with finely crushed ice, is a valuable form of food for a typhoid fever patient. Toast-water and cracker tea are good in all feverish conditions. Milk may be varied by making it into milk-punch, with a very little sugar (a scanty teaspoon) and a tablespoon of brandy or sherry to each tumbler, or it may be made with a few drops of vanilla, instead of the brandy or sherry.

The whites of eggs that are beaten and strained, then mixed with finely crushed ice, are a helpful food option for a typhoid fever patient. Toast water and cracker tea are beneficial in all feverish situations. Milk can be changed up by turning it into milk punch, adding just a little sugar (about a teaspoon) and a tablespoon of brandy or sherry for each glass, or it can be made with a few drops of vanilla instead of the brandy or sherry.

LIGHT DIET

Light diet consists of everything included in liquid diet, and in addition fruits, such as grapes and oranges; porridge of granum or farina; soft-cooked or poached eggs; dry, water, milk, and cream toast; the maigre soups, such as celery and mock-bisque, and chicken; delicate puddings, coffee and velvet cream, and baked custards, with perhaps for dinner a meat ball, a small bit of beefsteak or roast beef, and a baked potato.

Light diet includes everything from a liquid diet, plus fruits like grapes and oranges; porridge made from grains or flour; soft-cooked or poached eggs; dry toast or toast with water, milk, and cream; light soups like celery and mock-bisque, as well as chicken; delicate puddings, coffee, velvet cream, and baked custards, with maybe a meatball, a small piece of beefsteak or roast beef, and a baked potato for dinner.

Jellies made with gelatine, especially when flavored with wine, are a very valuable form of food with which to make the transition from liquid to light diet. They are palatable, nutritious, and, being in solid form, are satisfying to the minds of those who think they are not getting much to eat when fed on liquids alone.

Jellies made with gelatin, especially when flavored with wine, are a very valuable kind of food for transitioning from a liquid to a light diet. They taste good, are nutritious, and their solid form satisfies those who feel like they’re not getting enough to eat if they're only having liquids.

The change from liquid to light diet should be made gradually, adding one kind of solid food at a time. Perhaps after the jellies a bit of water or milk toast, then an egg, then a little soup or pudding, until, as strength is gained, the person is able to take anything in the list, and finally is able to eat almost any kind of nutritious and well-prepared food.

The transition from a liquid to a light diet should be gradual, introducing one type of solid food at a time. Maybe start with some water or milk toast after the jellies, then try an egg, followed by a little soup or pudding, until, as strength improves, the person can handle anything on the list, eventually being able to eat almost any nutritious and well-prepared food.

CONVALESCENT'S DIET

Convalescent's diet includes the liquid and light diets, and, in addition, all easily digested and nutritious food. For meats, game, especially venison and birds, beef, mutton, and chicken may be given, but never either pork or veal. They are difficult of digestion. Eggs in all ways, soft-cooked, scrambled, poached, and as omelets, well-baked potatoes, creamed potatoes, celery, snow pudding, cream of rice pudding, and tapioca cream, jellies, both those made from gelatine and fruits, Graham bread, Graham gems, rusk, and, in fact, any well-made bread, and good cake.

Convalescent's diet includes liquid and light foods, along with easily digestible and nutritious options. For meats, game—especially venison and birds—beef, lamb, and chicken can be included, but never pork or veal, as they are hard to digest. Eggs can be prepared in any way: soft-cooked, scrambled, poached, or as omelets. Other acceptable foods include well-baked potatoes, creamed potatoes, celery, snow pudding, cream of rice pudding, and tapioca cream. Jellies, both from gelatin and fruits, Graham bread, Graham gems, rusk, and really any well-made bread, along with good cake, are also suitable.

A convalescent may use for drinks plenty of good milk, cocoa, carefully made tea and coffee, occasionally good wine, and the different mineral and drinking waters. Some foods to be avoided are pastry, dark or badly made cakes, pork, veal, any highly seasoned meat dish made with gravy, all kinds of fried food, sausages, heavy puddings, badly made bread, lobsters and crabs.

A recovering person can drink plenty of good milk, cocoa, carefully made tea and coffee, and occasionally good wine, as well as various mineral and drinking waters. Some foods to avoid include pastries, dark or poorly made cakes, pork, veal, any heavily seasoned meat dishes with gravy, all types of fried foods, sausages, heavy puddings, poorly made bread, lobsters, and crabs.

SPRING

SPRING

SUMMER

SUMMER

AUTUMN

FALL

WINTER

WINTER


SERVING

If cooking be a science, then serving is an art. It perhaps more closely resembles painting than any other, for a well-spread table should be a picture, and each separate dish a choice bit in the landscape. The invalid's tray should be a dainty Dresden water-color of delicate hues and harmonious tints.

If cooking is a science, then serving is an art. It’s more like painting than anything else, because a well-set table should be a visual masterpiece, and each dish a beautiful part of the scenery. The tray for someone who is unwell should be a delicate watercolor painting with soft colors and harmonious shades.

It is not easy to give definite directions in regard to serving, for it involves so much of good taste in so many directions, and depends so largely upon the individual and the circumstances. It requires intelligent study, a cultivated habit of thought, and the appreciation of symmetry, and the harmony of colors; to do it well one must ever judge anew and arrange again, for no two meals are exactly alike in all their details.

It’s not easy to provide clear guidance on serving, as it relies heavily on good taste in various ways and greatly depends on the individual and the situation. It requires thoughtful study, an educated way of thinking, and an appreciation for symmetry and color harmony. To do it well, you must constantly reassess and rearrange, since no two meals are exactly the same in every detail.

Of course, the most important thing in serving is the thing to be served. A badly prepared or unwholesome dish, no matter how beautifully it may be presented, is worthless—perhaps even worse, for it may prove a positive source of evil. An indifferently done steak, served on a silver platter, is less acceptable than one perfectly cooked on plain china, or a bit of burned toast on Dresden ware than a daintily browned piece on a common white plate. Put the force, therefore, of your efforts on securing that which is wholesome in itself, adapted to the needs of the patient, and perfectly cooked; then serve it in the most attractive manner at your command.

Of course, the most important thing in serving is what you're serving. A poorly prepared or unhealthy dish, no matter how beautifully it looks, is worthless—maybe even worse, as it could be harmful. A steak that's cooked poorly on a silver platter is less acceptable than one that's perfectly cooked on plain china, or a piece of burnt toast on fine china than a nicely browned slice on a regular white plate. So, focus your efforts on making sure the food is wholesome, suited to the patient's needs, and perfectly cooked; then serve it in the most attractive way you can.

Good serving is a necessity for the sick. It should never be regarded as simply ornamental. When a person has the hunger of health, colors and dishes are not of great account; but when one is ill, or exhausted with fatigue, sometimes a pretty color, a dainty cup, or beauty of arrangement makes all the difference, and one is tempted to eat when otherwise the food would remain untouched.

Good service is essential for those who are sick. It should never be seen as just decorative. When someone is healthy and hungry, the colors and presentation of dishes aren't very important; but when someone is ill or worn out, sometimes a nice color, an elegant cup, or a beautiful arrangement makes all the difference, and they may be tempted to eat when otherwise the food would go untouched.

Simplicity should rule at all times the arrangement of an invalid's tray. Anything like display is entirely out of place. Japanned trays of oval shape are the ones in general use. When one is fortunate enough to possess a silver tray, the dishes may be placed directly upon it, or on a doily, which covers the center of it. All other trays should be completely covered with a dainty snowy napkin, or tray-cloth.

Simplicity should always be the priority in organizing an invalid's tray. Any sort of display is completely inappropriate. Oval japanned trays are the most commonly used. If you're lucky enough to have a silver tray, you can place the dishes directly on it or on a doily that sits in the center. All other trays should be fully covered with a delicate white napkin or tray cloth.

After the napkin has been neatly spread upon the tray, place a plate in the middle of the side nearest to you, and then arrange the other dishes about it, with the tiny earthen teapot on the right, and the sugar-bowl and cream-pitcher of silver next to it; the knife, fork, and spoons should be on the right and left of the plate, never in front of it. The various dishes to be served should then be arranged symmetrically in other parts of the tray, not scattered about without the appearance of order.

After you’ve neatly laid the napkin on the tray, place a plate in the center closest to you, then arrange the other dishes around it. Put the tiny earthen teapot on the right, with the silver sugar bowl and cream pitcher next to it. The knife, fork, and spoons should be on the right and left of the plate, never in front of it. The other dishes to be served should be arranged evenly across the tray, not haphazardly so it looks disorganized.

Never crowd a tray. Calculate beforehand how many dishes you will probably have, and select a size accordingly. Serve a single glass or a single cup on a small round or oval tray with a doily, never on a large tray, such as might be selected for a meal.

Never overcrowd a tray. Think ahead about how many dishes you’ll likely have and choose the right size. Serve one glass or one cup on a small round or oval tray with a doily, never on a large tray, which is meant for a meal.

When practicable use silver dishes for meats, soups, coffee, hot milk, or any hot food; when these cannot be had, use hot china.

When possible, use silver dishes for meats, soups, coffee, hot milk, or any hot food; if those aren’t available, use hot china.

Avoid discords in color. Most women have an instinctive appreciation of color, and by giving some[269] thought to the subject of harmonies, and observing the methods of others who are known to have good taste in such matters, bad blunders in the arrangement of a tray or a table may be avoided.

Avoid clashing colors. Most women have a natural sense of color, and by thinking a bit about harmonies and watching how others with great taste do it, you can avoid major mistakes in setting up a tray or a table.

Red with yellow, blue with green, and yellow with pink are inharmonious combinations of color; but yellow with white, blue with white, dull orange with brown, violet, and pale gold are exquisite together.

Red with yellow, blue with green, and yellow with pink are clashing color combinations; but yellow with white, blue with white, dull orange with brown, violet, and pale gold look beautiful together.

A cup of chocolate in pale pink or dull red, coffee in buttercup yellow, especially when served without cream, and green tea in Nile green, appeal to the eye as well as to the taste, giving double pleasure—gratifying two senses instead of one.

A cup of chocolate in soft pink or muted red, coffee in sunny yellow, especially when served without cream, and green tea in light green, attract the eye as much as they please the palate, providing double the enjoyment—satisfying two senses instead of just one.

Color plays a very important part in serving food. It produces strong effects in some persons who are deeply moved by harmonies or discords in it, as others are by harmonies or discords in music. Color appeals to the esthetic side of some natures much more forcibly than many of us are aware.

Color plays a significant role in serving food. It creates strong effects in some people who are deeply affected by harmonies or clashes in it, just as others are by harmonies or clashes in music. Color appeals to the aesthetic side of some individuals much more powerfully than many of us realize.

The story is told of a lady, possessed of unusually keen color-perception, who had been living for many months in a house furnished in monotonous hues, and in which the table was always set in plain white cloth and white china. Being invited to lunch with a friend in the neighborhood, she was moved to tears at the sight of a beautiful table, decorated with a scarlet cloth, flowers, and harmoniously contrasting colored china.

The story is about a woman with an exceptionally sharp sense of color who had been living for many months in a house decorated in dull tones, where the table was always set with a plain white cloth and white dishes. When she was invited to lunch with a friend nearby, she was overwhelmed with emotion at the sight of a beautiful table, adorned with a red tablecloth, flowers, and beautifully contrasting colored dishes.

The effect of the colors upon the emotions was similar to that which is sometimes produced by an exquisite strain of music. Who can say how much of subtle refining influence may be exerted by such things? Regarded as a general thing only in the light of the ornamental, they are too often looked upon as luxuries, and therefore dispensable; but whatever ministers to the esthetic side of the mind must be[270] elevating, and the influence of neatness, of beautiful surroundings, of harmonious colors, of art in any form, inevitably produces an effect upon character. In time such surroundings become necessities, and when the individual is deprived of them they are missed, and he feels a sense of dissatisfaction with those of meaner kind—perhaps dissatisfaction with a poorer or lower life in any way—and imperceptibly these seeming ornaments of existence may be the means which shall lift many an one into a higher plane of life, so that, aside from their practical value, all the niceties of household affairs may have a lasting effect for good upon character.

The way colors impact our emotions is similar to the effect of a beautiful piece of music. Who can tell how much subtle influence such things can have? Often seen only as decorative, they're frequently considered luxuries and, therefore, unnecessary. However, anything that appeals to the aesthetic side of our minds must be uplifting, and the power of cleanliness, beautiful settings, harmonious colors, and art in any form inevitably affects our character. Over time, these environments become essential, and when someone is without them, they notice their absence and feel a sense of dissatisfaction with anything less—perhaps feeling unsatisfied with a simpler or lower quality of life. Gradually, these seeming ornaments of life can elevate many people to a higher standard of living, so, apart from their practical benefits, the finer points of home life can have a lasting positive impact on character.

To be progressive, one must be constantly in a frame of mind to learn, and ever on the alert for information. Fashions change in serving foods as in other things. However, there are certain fixed principles which always remain unchanged. Perfect neatness, orderly and pleasing arrangement, and harmonious coloring are ever essential.

To be forward-thinking, you have to be always ready to learn and on the lookout for new information. Trends change in food presentation just like they do in other areas. However, there are some constant principles that never change. Utter neatness, organized and attractive arrangements, and harmonious colors are always essential.

For the invalid's tray use the prettiest china obtainable. In a private house there are always some choice and precious pieces—teacups, quaint silver pitchers and spoons, pretty plates, and delicate thin tumblers. These will be gladly placed at the disposal of the sick one, especially if the nurse will volunteer to be responsible for them.

For the patient's tray, use the nicest china you can find. In a private home, there are usually some special and valuable pieces—teacups, unique silver pitchers and spoons, lovely plates, and delicate thin glasses. These will be happily offered to the sick person, especially if the nurse is willing to take responsibility for them.

To prepare a meal for an invalid after planning the food, the first necessary articles are a tray clean on both sides, a neat napkin to spread over it, and exquisitely clean dishes done by a servant known to be neat, or by one's self. It not infrequently happens, especially in houses in which the mistress leaves everything to the servants, and never goes into the kitchen, that dishes are washed in such surroundings of dirt, and wiped with such unclean towels, as to be dangerous[271] for any one to use. It is therefore necessary for a nurse to understand about such matters, and to see to it that her patient's dishes are above suspicion. In fact, it is a dainty attention on her part to care entirely for the tray-dishes of her charge.

To prepare a meal for someone who's unwell, the first essential items are a clean tray on both sides, a neat napkin to cover it, and perfectly clean dishes handled by a servant known for being tidy, or by yourself. It's not uncommon, especially in homes where the lady of the house leaves everything to the staff and never steps into the kitchen, for dishes to be washed in dirty conditions and dried with unclean towels, making them unsafe for anyone to use. Therefore, it's important for a caregiver to be aware of these issues and ensure that their patient's dishes are beyond reproach. In fact, it shows thoughtfulness on their part to take full responsibility for the tray and dishes of their charge.

In some forms of disease it is absolutely necessary, in order to prevent contagion, that a nurse should attend altogether to the tray and dishes, for it would almost never occur that any member of a household would understand an effectual method of sterilization.

In certain illnesses, it's essential for a nurse to completely handle the tray and dishes to prevent spreading infection, as it's unlikely that anyone in the household would know how to effectively sterilize them.

In a contagious disease everything that goes to the bedside—dishes, knives, forks, spoons, napkin, the tray itself—should be rendered sterile by boiling in water for half an hour, or by treatment with steam for a similar time, before any one, except the nurse, even touches them.

In a contagious disease, everything that goes to the bedside—dishes, knives, forks, spoons, napkin, the tray itself—should be sterilized by boiling in water for half an hour or by treatment with steam for the same amount of time before anyone, except the nurse, touches them.

Nothing should be used in the way of linen or dishes that cannot be washed without spoiling; therefore fancy silk doilies and other similar furnishings are to be avoided.

Nothing should be used in terms of linen or dishes that can't be washed without being ruined; therefore fancy silk doilies and other similar decorations should be avoided.

When it is necessary to taste of food before giving it to a patient, take some into a separate dish, and use a separate spoon or fork; or, if it is a liquid, take out a little with a spoon into another spoon, being careful that the one used for tasting does not at any time touch the liquid.

When you need to taste food before giving it to a patient, put some in a separate dish and use a separate spoon or fork. If it's a liquid, scoop a little with one spoon into another spoon, making sure that the spoon used for tasting never touches the liquid.

Never touch the bowls of spoons, nor the inside of plates and cups, with the fingers, unless the hands are prepared by thorough cleansing for it. A nurse who understands antiseptic surgery, and knows how easily contagion is carried, will appreciate the necessity of these precautions. The hands should be washed after arranging a bed, using a handkerchief, arranging the hair—in fact, always before handling either food or dishes.

Never touch the bowls, spoons, or the inside of plates and cups with your fingers unless your hands are thoroughly cleaned. A nurse who understands antiseptic techniques and how easily germs can spread will see the importance of these precautions. You should wash your hands after making a bed, using a handkerchief, fixing your hair—in fact, always before touching food or dishes.

Food and drink should not be allowed to remain[272] exposed to the air for any length of time. Most kinds of food are excellent media for micro-organisms to flourish in, and consequently the food, if it be such as might be eaten afterward, deteriorates.

Food and drinks shouldn't be left out in the open for too long. Most types of food are perfect breeding grounds for microbes, which means that if the food is something that could be eaten later, it will spoil.

Then, from an esthetic point of view, it is the height of untidiness to allow a tray to remain in the sick-room any length of time after the meal has been eaten. It should be immediately removed with all traces of the meal, as should also fruit, glasses for water, lemonade, milk, etc., which may be used at different times during the day.

Then, from an aesthetic perspective, it's incredibly messy to leave a tray in the sick room for any length of time after a meal. It should be taken away right away along with any leftovers, just like fruit, glasses of water, lemonade, milk, etc., that may be used at different times throughout the day.

If the patient objects and wishes to have what is left for future use, assure him that it is near at hand, and being kept cool and clean for him. By punctually fulfilling promises made about such matters, he will very quickly learn to trust a nurse, not only in these, but in other things.

If the patient disagrees and wants to keep what is left for future use, reassure him that it's readily available and being stored cool and clean for him. By consistently keeping promises regarding these matters, he will quickly learn to trust a nurse, not just in these situations, but in others as well.

For decoration for a tray nothing should be used besides pretty china and flowers. A slender glass or silver vase with a blossom or two, or a delicate fern with a white or pink flower, are always suitable. It is well to use ferns and other fresh green decorations liberally, especially in winter. Green is always grateful to the sight, and sometimes a single spray will give pleasure to an invalid for hours.

For decorating a tray, you should use only beautiful china and flowers. A thin glass or silver vase with a blossom or two, or a delicate fern with a white or pink flower, are always a good choice. It's a good idea to use ferns and other fresh green decorations generously, especially in winter. Green is always pleasing to the eye, and sometimes just one sprig can bring joy to someone who is unwell for hours.

Violets, roses, orchids, and all flowers that are dainty in themselves, are always in good taste, but a very few or a single blossom is all that is allowable. A big bouquet on a tray or an invalid's table is as out of place as a whole roast or a whole pudding. Flowers with strong odors or primary colors should be avoided, such, for instance, as marigolds, fleur de lis, and dahlias. They are handsome in a garden or a hall, but not at the bedside.

Violets, roses, orchids, and all delicate flowers are always stylish, but only a few or just one flower is appropriate. A large bouquet on a tray or an ill person's table is as inappropriate as a whole roast or a whole pudding. You should steer clear of flowers with strong scents or bright colors, like marigolds, lily flower, and dahlias. They look great in a garden or a hall, but not by the bedside.

Little attentions in the way of ornamentation, and thoughtfulness as to an invalid's meal, are deeply[273] appreciated. They show that an effort has been made to please, and to many sick ones the feeling that they are a constant care to those about them is a very oppressive one. It should be the pleasure of a good nurse to dispel such thoughts. It is the duty of every nurse to do so.

Little gestures in terms of decoration, and consideration for a patient’s meal, are greatly appreciated. They show that someone has made an effort to make them happy, and for many sick people, the feeling that they are a constant burden to those around them is a very heavy one. It should be a good nurse's joy to eliminate such thoughts. It’s every nurse's responsibility to do so.

Variety for those who are sick (after they are out of danger, and waiting for strength to return) is just as necessary as for those who are well, and for the same reason—that is, to furnish the body with all those substances required for perfect nutrition. Many think that because a person is ill, or an invalid, he must be denied all things that are good, and fed upon such dishes as well persons generally abhor, like water gruel, thin oyster stews, and half-cooked corn-starch pudding.

Variety for those who are sick (once they’re out of danger and waiting for their strength to come back) is just as important as it is for healthy people, and for the same reason—to provide the body with all the necessary nutrients for perfect health. Many believe that because someone is ill or disabled, they should be deprived of all the good things and fed only bland foods that healthy people usually dislike, like watery porridge, thin oyster soup, and undercooked corn-starch pudding.

It is curious how such an idea should have been lodged in the mind, but it is probably a relic of the old treatment in the days before antiseptic surgery and the modern practice of medicine. Now, as soon as a patient is out of danger, careful feeding with a variety of wholesome, perfectly cooked, nutritious food—of course, wisely administered as to quantity—is an essential part of the treatment, and constitutes nearly the whole cure in some forms of disease of the nervous system.

It’s interesting how such an idea got stuck in people’s minds, but it’s likely a leftover from the old ways of treating patients before antiseptic surgery and modern medicine became standard. Now, once a patient is out of danger, providing careful nutrition with a range of healthy, well-cooked, and nutritious food—of course, managed wisely in terms of quantity—is a crucial part of the treatment and can make up almost the entire cure for certain nervous system diseases.

The body, depleted and exhausted by long-continued sickness, is without resources, and must draw from food (and, of course, air) all those substances needed for repair and the restoration of bodily vigor. To insure this, different kinds of food are required, for no single one, not even milk, contains everything needed.[44] Fruits of various kinds, green salads and[274] vegetables, fish, beef, and mutton should be used, as well as milk, eggs, chicken, and toast.

The body, worn out and drained by prolonged illness, has no resources left and must rely on food (along with, of course, air) to get all the nutrients needed for healing and regaining strength. To achieve this, different types of food are necessary, since no single one, not even milk, provides everything essential.[44] Various fruits, green salads, and vegetables, along with fish, beef, and lamb, should be included, as well as milk, eggs, chicken, and toast.

Ease in serving the sick is an accomplishment in a nurse, and a certain amount of seeming indifference is an advisable quality to cultivate. It is a good plan to take every possible care in preparing a meal for a sick person, and then to appear not to notice whether he eats; for sometimes sensitive people, in their desire not to disappoint, or in their endeavors to please, will eat when they do not care for food.

Ease in caring for the sick is a skill for a nurse, and a certain level of seeming indifference is a useful trait to develop. It’s smart to put a lot of possible care into preparing a meal for someone who is ill, and then act as if you’re not paying attention to whether they eat; because sometimes, sensitive individuals, wanting to avoid disappointing others or to be polite, will eat even when they're not hungry.

Endeavor to remember individual tastes, and try to gratify them; always do so when it is in your power, for these individual preferences are often true instincts of the individual nature striving to secure that which is best for it. If a man asks for the second joint of a fowl, don't take to him a cut from the breast, even though you may think it the choicest portion.

Make an effort to remember people's individual likes and try to satisfy them; always do this when you can, as these personal preferences are often real instincts of a person's nature trying to get what’s best for them. If someone asks for the second piece of meat from a chicken, don’t give them a slice from the breast, even if you think it’s the best part.

Food should be given at regular intervals. If a patient is very ill, the rule is to administer nourishment in small quantities and often. Sometimes a patient is too feeble to help himself to food, and then he must be fed by the nurse. When such is the case, she should be extremely careful, no matter what the pressure of other work may be, not to hurry him. Give him plenty of time,—first, that the food may remain in the mouth long enough to be mixed with the saliva, for saliva is one of the digestive juices; and second, so that it may be thoroughly masticated and broken; otherwise it will be thrown into the stomach in large masses, and may not digest at all.

Food should be provided at regular intervals. If a patient is very ill, the guideline is to give nourishment in small amounts and frequently. Sometimes a patient is too weak to feed themselves, and in those cases, the nurse must assist. When that happens, she needs to be very careful, regardless of how busy she is with other tasks, not to rush him. Give him plenty of time—first, to allow the food to stay in the mouth long enough to mix with saliva, since saliva is one of the digestive juices; and second, so it can be thoroughly chewed and broken down; otherwise, it may be sent to the stomach in large chunks and might not digest properly.

The quantity of food given will always depend upon the condition of the person, and will consequently vary for each individual. Give rather too little than too much, with, of course, the understanding that there is always an abundance to be had. A[275] little is often a challenge, especially to one of delicate appetite; a large quantity is always vulgar. It is much better to carry a second portion to one who needs it than to offer too much at first.

The amount of food served will always depend on the person's condition, so it will vary for each individual. It's better to give too little than too much, with the understanding that there's always more available. A[275] small amount can often be a challenge, especially for someone with a delicate appetite; a large serving always feels over the top. It’s much better to offer a second helping to someone who needs it than to start with too much.

No exact and definite directions can be given for the serving of special dishes, for a nurse's resources in the way of china, etc., are so uncertain; but a few hints in regard to some principles that, no matter what the circumstances are, never change may be found of service.

No exact and definite directions can be given for the serving of special dishes, for a nurse's resources in the way of china, etc., are so uncertain; but a few hints regarding some principles that, no matter what the circumstances are, never change may be found of service.

For instance, water, lemonade, milk, milk-punch, and all other cold drinks are most healthful when cool, not ice-cold. Ice-cold water, ice-cold milk, and all chilled drinks are always forbidden for both sick and well, except in fevers, in extremely hot weather, and in unusual cases, when only a few spoons of liquid are taken. Even in these cases it is a question whether cool liquids would not do as well. We all know the danger of taking a large quantity of ice-cold drink when overheated. Even death has frequently resulted from it.

For example, water, lemonade, milk, milk punch, and all other cold drinks are healthiest when they are cool, not icy. Ice-cold water, ice-cold milk, and all chilled drinks are always forbidden for both sick and healthy individuals, except during fevers, in extremely hot weather, and in rare cases when only a few sips of liquid are consumed. Even in these instances, it’s debatable whether cool liquids would be just as effective. We all know the risks of drinking a large amount of ice-cold beverages when overheated. In fact, it has often led to serious consequences, including death.

Serve tea, coffee, cocoa, bouillon, broth, gruel, and all hot drinks in cups which are hot, not lukewarm. Soup as a part of a meal should be served in a covered silver dish when practicable, for silver may be made very hot, and no other is so pretty. In lieu of silver use a covered china dish, or a bouillon-cup made hot in an oven beforehand. Remember that the warmth of all these foods is one of their valuable qualities.

Serve tea, coffee, cocoa, broth, gruel, and all hot drinks in cups that are hot, not lukewarm. Soup as part of a meal should be served in a covered silver dish whenever possible, as silver can get very hot and looks the best. If silver isn't available, use a covered china dish or a bouillon cup that has been heated in the oven beforehand. Keep in mind that the warmth of all these foods is one of their important qualities.

Beef-juice and beef-tea may be offered in a red wine-glass, to conceal the color, which is sometimes at first unpleasant to those unaccustomed to the use of rare beef; but the taste of these is so acceptable and savory that, after taking a few spoons, the objection vanishes.

Beef juice and beef tea can be served in a red wine glass to hide the color, which can be off-putting for people who aren't used to rare beef. However, the taste is so pleasant and flavorful that after a few spoonfuls, any objections disappear.

Cups and tumblers ought not to be filled to more than within a half inch of the top. The best argument for this custom is, that it is considered good form; but there is a good reason back of it, as is the case in most other established customs. If a cup be filled to the brim it cannot be moved without spilling the liquid over the outside; this occasions wiping, which it is especially difficult to do, and waste of a certain portion of the contents; then it is not easy to drink from a cup so filled.

Cups and tumblers shouldn’t be filled more than half an inch from the top. The best reason for this practice is that it’s considered good etiquette, but there’s a practical reason behind it, just like with most traditions. If a cup is filled to the brim, it can’t be moved without spilling the liquid over the edge; this causes messiness, which is especially hard to clean up, and leads to wasting some of the drink. Plus, it's difficult to drink from a cup that’s that full.

Fruits, such as oranges, grapes, peaches, and tomatoes, should be served cool, but not cold or chilled. The ideal way to eat fruits is without artificial cooling. A peach is never so delicious as at the moment it is gathered from the tree, just ripe, and tomatoes have the finest flavor eaten directly off the vines; but it is seldom that these fruits or others can be so obtained, and we, knowing that fruits do not keep well except in cool places, are apt to associate a certain degree of coolness with them. The objection to serving fruits very cold is that, besides the fact that they are not as readily digested so, their delicate flavor is lost, for the cold contracts the sensitive papillæ of the tongue, and thus the power of tasting is temporarily deadened.

Fruits like oranges, grapes, peaches, and tomatoes should be served cool, but not cold or chilled. The best way to enjoy fruits is without artificial cooling. A peach is never as delicious as when it’s just picked from the tree, perfectly ripe, and tomatoes taste best when eaten straight off the vine. However, it's rare to get fruits in that way, and since fruits don’t last long unless stored in cool places, we tend to associate them with a certain level of coolness. The downside of serving fruits too cold is that they’re not as easily digested, and their delicate flavor is diminished because the cold shrinks the sensitive taste buds on your tongue, temporarily dulling your ability to taste.

Oranges, peaches, and plums may be used uncooked, as they are extremely easy of digestion so, and also grapes, unless there is objection to the seeds, in which case they should be cooked, and the seeds strained out. Apples and pears are safer cooked; tomatoes may be eaten either way.

Oranges, peaches, and plums can be eaten raw since they're very easy to digest, as can grapes unless the seeds are a concern; in that case, they should be cooked, and the seeds should be removed. Apples and pears are better cooked, while tomatoes can be eaten raw or cooked.

Transparent jellies are pretty served in glass dishes, and ice-cream, sherbets, and ices in china saucers, or ice-cream dishes of pink, or other delicately warm colors. Ice-cream, uncolored, in shell pink, is much more attractive than it is in cold[277] mauve or green. Water-ices, which usually have color of their own, may be served in dishes to match it. Raspberry or strawberry ice is lovely in dull rich red; apricot ice in yellow—that is, a certain shade of écru which harmonizes with the color of the fruit—and pineapple and lemon ice in Dresden ware are very pretty.

Transparent jellies look great in glass dishes, and ice cream, sherbets, and ices are best served in china saucers or ice cream dishes in pink or other soft warm colors. Plain ice cream in shell pink is much more appealing than in cold mauve or green. Water ices, which typically have their own colors, can be served in matching dishes. Raspberry or strawberry ice looks beautiful in a deep, rich red; apricot ice in yellow—that is, a specific shade of beige that complements the fruit's color—and pineapple and lemon ice in Dresden ware are very pretty.

Eggs should be opened into a hot, though not very hot, egg-glass. It is the proper thing to do so even when a patient is well enough to open them for himself, for, although the supply may have been obtained from the very best sources, there is always the risk that some of the eggs may be old, too old to be good.[45]

Eggs should be cracked into a warm, but not too hot, egg cup. It’s best to do this even when someone is capable of doing it themselves, because even if the eggs are from the highest quality sources, there’s always the chance that some might be old, too old to be good.[45]

Oysters in the half-shell are served simply with salt, pepper, and lemon-juice, or horse-radish. A quarter or a half of a lemon is placed on the oyster-plate with the oysters, and after the salt and pepper are sprinkled on a few drops of lemon-juice are squeezed over each oyster, or a bit of horse-radish is placed on each.

Oysters on the half-shell are served straightforwardly with salt, pepper, and lemon juice, or horseradish. A quarter or half of a lemon is placed on the oyster plate with the oysters, and after sprinkling on the salt and pepper, a few drops of lemon juice are squeezed over each oyster, or a bit of horseradish is added to each.

Broiled oysters may be served with a sauce of melted butter, seasoned with salt, pepper, and lemon-juice or vinegar.

Broiled oysters can be served with a sauce made of melted butter, seasoned with salt, pepper, and lemon juice or vinegar.

Toast is particularly acceptable with nearly all kinds of cooked oysters, and fancy shapes, such as tiny rounds, squares, and points, are excellent with stews, soups, and roasts, instead of crackers.

Toast goes well with almost all types of cooked oysters, and stylish shapes like small rounds, squares, and points are great with stews, soups, and roasts instead of crackers.

Dry toast ought to be eaten directly off the toaster, and, except in serious illness, butter may be given with it. Orange, gooseberry, raspberry, and other marmalades, currant, apple, and grape jellies, and baked sweet apples or apple-sauce, are excellent with either dry or water toast. Cooked apples in any form are delicious with milk and cream toasts.

Dry toast should be eaten straight from the toaster, and unless you're seriously ill, you can add butter to it. Orange, gooseberry, raspberry, and other marmalades, along with currant, apple, and grape jellies, and baked sweet apples or apple sauce, are great with either dry or water toast. Cooked apples in any form taste amazing with milk and cream toast.

It is the fashion just now to serve junket, slip, soft custard, lemon cream, tapioca cream, and similar delicate desserts in cups and saucers, not glasses. The quainter the pattern of the china, the prettier the effect.

It’s currently trendy to serve junket, slip, soft custard, lemon cream, tapioca cream, and other similar light desserts in cups and saucers, rather than glasses. The more unique the pattern of the china, the prettier the presentation.


A plan for a breakfast, to consist of a peach, rolled wheat porridge, beefsteak, baked potato, coffee, and toast:

A breakfast plan that includes a peach, rolled wheat porridge, steak, a baked potato, coffee, and toast:

(1) Put the porridge, which should have been cooked the day before, on the fire to heat, and the potato into the oven to bake.

(1) Put the porridge, which should have been cooked the day before, on the stove to heat, and the potato into the oven to bake.

(2) Set some water to boil for the coffee, and the milk to heat to serve with it.

(2) Put some water on to boil for the coffee, and heat the milk to serve with it.

(3) Trim the steak, which should be a small piece an inch thick, an inch and a half wide, and three or four inches long; cut the bread, and make a butter-ball by rolling a bit of butter between two spatters made for the purpose.[46]

(3) Trim the steak, which should be a small piece about an inch thick, one and a half inches wide, and three or four inches long; slice the bread, and make a butter ball by rolling a bit of butter between two spatulas designed for that purpose.[46]

(4) Set a plate, cup and saucer, and dishes for serving the food, in the warming-oven to heat.

(4) Place a plate, cup and saucer, and serving dishes in the warming oven to heat up.

(5) Arrange the tray with a fresh napkin, knife, fork, spoons, salt and pepper, fine granulated sugar and cold cream for the porridge, and some lumps of loaf sugar for the coffee.

(5) Set up the tray with a clean napkin, knife, fork, spoons, salt and pepper, fine granulated sugar, cold cream for the porridge, and some cubes of loaf sugar for the coffee.

(6) Fifteen minutes before the potato is done make the coffee, and ten minutes later broil the steak; in the interim pare the peach, laying it open from the stone, and toast the bread.

(6) Fifteen minutes before the potatoes are done, make the coffee, and ten minutes later, broil the steak; in the meantime, peel the peach, cutting it open from the pit, and toast the bread.

Now, if calculation as to the time has been well made, everything will be ready—the potato baked, the porridge steaming, the coffee cooked, and the steak and toast waiting in the oven.

Now, if the timing has been figured out correctly, everything will be ready—the potato baked, the porridge steaming, the coffee brewed, and the steak and toast keeping warm in the oven.

(7) Serve the fruit on a tiny fruit-plate, the porridge[279] in a hot saucer, and the coffee, together. When the fruit and porridge are finished, offer the potato, wrapped in a doily to keep it warm, the steak in a hot covered silver dish, and the toast on an individual bread-plate. Or all may be served together when for any reason it seems best to do so: for instance, if the tray has to be carried a long distance, or up many flights of stairs.

(7) Serve the fruit on a small fruit plate, the porridge[279] in a hot saucer, and the coffee, all at once. Once the fruit and porridge are done, serve the potato, wrapped in a doily to keep it warm, the steak in a hot covered silver dish, and the toast on a separate bread plate. Or you can serve everything together if it makes more sense to do so, for example, if the tray needs to be carried a long way or up several flights of stairs.

The above arrangement is simply beginning with the things which require the longest time, and then taking each in such order that all shall be finished at the same moment.

The arrangement above starts with the tasks that take the longest, then tackles each one in an order that allows everything to be completed at the same time.

By understanding the length of time required for each dish, there need be no hurrying, nor will anything be cooked too soon.

By knowing how long each dish takes to prepare, there's no need to rush, and nothing will be cooked too early.

Dinner should be planned in the same way, and also supper. Even when there is not much cooking to be done the same idea prevails—that is, to begin with whatever requires the longest time, and to do last those dishes which spoil by standing; in other words, to be systematic, (1) because your meal is in better condition when so done, and (2) because it is easier for yourself. There then will be neither hurry nor worry, and work which ends with a satisfactory result is always a pleasure.

Dinner should be planned the same way as supper. Even if there isn't much cooking involved, the same principle applies: start with what takes the longest to prepare and finish with the dishes that spoil if left out. In other words, be systematic, (1) because your meal will turn out better that way, and (2) because it makes things easier for you. That way, there will be no rushing or stress, and completing tasks that lead to a satisfying outcome is always enjoyable.


THE FEEDING OF CHILDREN

There are three ways in which a child may be supplied with food during its infancy: by its mother; by a substitute for its mother—a wet nurse; and by artificial feeding. This chapter will treat only of the latter method.

There are three ways a baby can get food during its infancy: from its mother; from a substitute for its mother—a wet nurse; and through artificial feeding. This chapter will focus only on the last method.

The child is fortunate whose mother can supply it with a sufficient quantity of wholesome milk. There is nothing more to be desired for it during the first ten or twelve months of its life. But often a mother, for one reason or another, is not able to nurse her child, and other means of feeding must be sought. In such cases, among the wealthier classes, a wet nurse is sometimes employed; but with the majority of people there is no alternative except artificial feeding. When this has been decided upon, the question naturally arises as to what shall be the best substitute for the natural nourishment of the child—mother's milk, which must always be taken as the perfect type of infants' food.[47] To this subject doctors and hygienists have given much attention for a long time.[281] Many kinds of food preparations have been made and tested. The result has been that, almost without exception, authorities agree that milk from healthy, well-fed cows, properly prepared, is the most valuable substitute for human milk that is at present known.[48]

The child is lucky if its mother can provide enough nutritious milk. There’s nothing better for it during the first ten to twelve months of life. However, sometimes a mother, for various reasons, can’t breastfeed her child, and alternative feeding methods need to be considered. In such cases, wealthier families sometimes hire a wet nurse, but for most people, the only option is formula feeding. Once that decision is made, the next question is what the best substitute is for the natural nourishment of the child—mother's milk, which is always seen as the ideal infant food. Doctors and health experts have focused on this topic for a long time. Many types of food preparations have been developed and tested. The consensus is that, almost without exception, experts agree that milk from healthy, well-fed cows, when properly prepared, is the most valuable substitute for human milk currently available.

The following analyses give the comparison between cow's milk and human milk:

The following analyses compare cow's milk and human milk:

Human Milk.Cow's Milk.
Nitrogenous substances2.35%4.30%
Fat3.40%3.80%
Sugar4.85%3.70%
Salts.20%.60%
Water89.20%87.60%[49]

Cow's milk varies considerably in nutritive properties, and for the growing infant who receives no other food it is extremely important that it be of the first quality. It should be tested in every possible way to enable one to form a correct estimate of its value, and unless unquestionably good should be rejected.[50] When fresh from the cow, not more than two hours old, and of superior quality, it need not be sterilized, but should be put into perfectly cleansed and sterile vessels,[51] and kept in an ice-box, or refrigerator, at a temperature of 50° to 60° Fahr.[52]

Cow's milk varies a lot in nutritional value, and for a growing baby who isn't getting any other food, it's really important that it’s top quality. It should be tested in every way possible to make a proper assessment of its value, and if it’s not definitely good, it should be thrown out.[50] When it's fresh from the cow, not older than two hours, and of great quality, it doesn't need to be sterilized, but should be stored in perfectly clean and sterile containers,[51] and kept in a cooler or refrigerator at a temperature of 50° to 60° Fahrenheit.[52]

When obliged to buy the ordinary milk of commerce, select if possible that which is put up in glass [282] jars. There are farmers who do this. Each jar is sealed, marked with the owner's name and address, and the date of sending. Such milk does not become contaminated with bad air in transit, cannot be tampered with by middlemen, and must be free from dirt, as it would show through the glass; each customer gets exactly a quart, with all the cream that belongs to it; moreover, the owner, having attached his name, has thus put his reputation at stake, and is not likely to sell inferior milk. When this is not practicable, search for the best and cleanest dairy, and see that the milk is delivered as soon as possible after being received at the dairy. Milk should not be bought from small stores.

When you need to buy regular milk, try to choose the kind that comes in glass jars if you can. [282] Some farmers do this. Each jar is sealed and labeled with the owner's name, address, and the date it was shipped. This milk doesn’t get contaminated by bad air during transport, can’t be tampered with by middlemen, and should be free from dirt since it would show through the glass. Each customer gets exactly a quart, complete with all the cream it should have. Plus, since the owner has put their name on it, they’re likely to sell quality milk. If that's not an option, look for the best and cleanest dairy, and make sure the milk is delivered as soon as possible after it’s collected at the dairy. Avoid buying milk from small stores.

The best milk comes from cows that have good pasturage, with clean running water, and that are fed in winter on dry fodder and grain, and not on ensilage and brewery waste.

The best milk comes from cows that have good grazing land, access to clean running water, and are fed dry feed and grain during the winter, not silage or brewery byproducts.

According to the reports of the American Public Health Association, one fifth of all the deaths among infants may be traced to the milk supply, and there is no doubt that most of the sickness of bottle-fed children, during the summer months, is directly due to the unhealthy condition of their food.

According to the reports from the American Public Health Association, one fifth of all infant deaths can be linked to the milk supply, and it's clear that most of the illnesses in bottle-fed children during the summer months are directly caused by the poor quality of their food.

It then becomes the imperative duty of every mother, nurse, or other person who has the care of children, to learn, if she does not already know, the simpler tests for milk, and something of the philosophy of the feeding of her charge.[53] When such knowledge is more general, and women are able to determine intelligently the quality of the milk which is offered them, then will milk-dealers be forced to cease mixing, adulterating, and otherwise tampering with the milk, which, as a general thing, is sold at the farms in excellent condition.

It then becomes the important responsibility of every mother, nurse, or anyone caring for children to learn, if they don’t already know, the basic tests for milk and some of the principles of feeding their charge.[53] When this knowledge is more widespread, and women can intelligently assess the quality of the milk offered to them, then milk sellers will have to stop mixing, adulterating, and otherwise manipulating the milk, which is generally sold at farms in great condition.

The first object is to secure a good quality of milk; then comes the consideration of how it shall be prepared: this must be in such manner as shall render it as nearly like human milk, in composition and digestibility, as possible.

The first goal is to ensure high-quality milk; next is how it should be processed: it needs to be done in a way that makes it as similar to human milk, in its makeup and how easy it is to digest, as possible.

Comparison of the tables just given shows that cow's milk contains more nitrogenous matter and salts, and less sugar, than human milk.[54] By diluting with water to reduce the protein and salts, and adding sugar and a little cream, the proportions of these different substances may be made to approximate those in mother's milk. In both the sugar is the same—lactose, or milk-sugar; the fats are also much alike in each; but the albuminous matter of cow's milk differs somewhat from that of human milk, particularly in the way in which it coagulates in the presence of acids. Human milk forms into small, light, feathery curds; cow's milk into large, compact, not so easily digested masses. It is necessary, therefore, to seek the means for preventing the coagulation of milk in large curds in the stomach of the child—in other words, to so treat cow's milk that it shall coagulate more like human milk. This may be done in two ways:

Comparing the tables just provided shows that cow's milk has more nitrogenous matter and salts, and less sugar, than human milk.[54] By diluting it with water to lower the protein and salts, and adding sugar and a bit of cream, the proportions of these substances can be adjusted to resemble those in mother's milk. In both types, the sugar is the same—lactose, or milk sugar; the fats are also pretty similar in both. However, the protein content of cow's milk is somewhat different from that of human milk, especially in how it coagulates when exposed to acids. Human milk forms into small, light, fluffy curds; cow's milk forms large, dense, and less easily digested clumps. Therefore, it's important to find ways to prevent the formation of large curds in a child's stomach—in other words, to treat cow's milk so that it coagulates more like human milk. This can be accomplished in two ways:

(1) By mixing into the milk some substance which shall separate the particles of albumen from each other, and so cause it to form into smaller masses.

(1) By adding a substance to the milk that will separate the albumen particles from each other, it will cause them to form into smaller clumps.

(2) By partial predigestion.

By partial digestion.

To accomplish the first, it is necessary to use some diluting substance of a harmless nature; if it be nutritious, so much the better. For this, Mellin's food, barley-water, veal broth, lime-water, and gelatin are recommended.

To achieve the first goal, it's important to use a harmless diluting substance; if it's nutritious, that's even better. For this purpose, Mellin's food, barley water, veal broth, lime water, and gelatin are suggested.

Mellin's food is a partially predigested grain, in such[284] a condition that it can be assimilated by the infant; barley-water is valuable for its potash salts, in which cow's milk is deficient, and which the growing babe needs; veal broth is rich in lime; and lime-water neutralizes the acid of the gastric juice, so that milk is not acted upon so strongly, and consequently forms into a lighter curd.

Mellin's food is a partially digested grain that can be absorbed by infants; barley water is beneficial because it contains potash salts that cow's milk lacks and that a growing baby needs; veal broth is high in lime; and lime water neutralizes the acidity of gastric juice, which means milk isn't broken down as much and forms a lighter curd.

The second method is that of partial predigestion, and is accomplished by the use of peptonizing agents, among which Fairchild's peptogenic milk-powder is good (directions for its use will be given later). On account of the expense of these preparations it is not probable that they will come into general use, except in cases of sickness.

The second method is partial predigestion, which is achieved by using peptonizing agents, like Fairchild's peptogenic milk powder, which works well (instructions for its use will be provided later). Due to the cost of these products, they're unlikely to be widely used, except in cases of illness.

It is therefore evident that dependence must be placed almost entirely upon attenuants to render the casein of cow's milk more easily digestible. Probably for this Mellin's food is as good, if not better, than any other of the recommended preparations. It is not injurious, is nutritious in itself, and is a good diluting agent, causing milk to form into looser curds than it would otherwise do, and it contains sufficient sugar to require no further addition of this substance.

It’s clear that we need to rely mostly on additives to make cow’s milk casein easier to digest. Probably for this reason, Mellin's food is just as good, if not better, than any of the other recommended options. It’s not harmful, it’s nutritious on its own, and it works well as a diluting agent, helping milk form looser curds than it normally would, plus it has enough sugar so you don’t need to add any more.

Now arises the question whether milk shall be sterilized for infants' feeding. The weight of evidence seems to be as follows: if it is possible to see the conditions under which the cows live, and to know that they are unquestionably good, that the animals are in perfect health, that the milk is drawn from cleansed udders into cleansed vessels by clean hands, kept in a cool place, and used fresh, then it is probably wise not to sterilize it. All milk otherwise obtained should be made sterile before using, and as soon as possible after milking. Looking to the standard—human milk—there are no organisms in[285] it. That alone is sufficient reason why cow's milk should be freed from them.[55]

Now the question arises of whether milk should be sterilized for feeding infants. The evidence seems to suggest the following: if you can observe the conditions where the cows live and know that they are definitely good, that the animals are perfectly healthy, that the milk is taken from clean udders into sanitized containers by clean hands, stored in a cool place, and used fresh, then it’s probably best not to sterilize it. Any milk that doesn't meet these standards should be sterilized before use, as soon as possible after milking. Looking at the standard—human milk—there are no organisms in it. That alone is a sufficient reason why cow's milk should also be free of them.[55]

Again, most bottle-fed children do well during the cold weather of autumn and winter; in summer the mortality is very great among them, especially in the poorer districts of large cities. It is well known that the chances for life with children nourished by mother's milk are greater than with those artificially fed. Why should this be? There is no doubt that it is owing to the presence in cow's milk of extraneous substances, the products of bacterial growth—products which are often absolute poisons; and it is highly probable that cholera infantum, in a vast majority of cases, may be traced to the action of such poisons.

Again, most bottle-fed kids do well during the cold months of autumn and winter; however, in summer, the death rate among them, especially in poorer parts of big cities, is really high. It's well-known that babies who are breastfed have a better chance of survival compared to those who are fed artificially. Why is that? It's clear that it has to do with the harmful substances in cow's milk, which are the byproducts of bacterial growth—substances that can be outright poisonous; and it's very likely that cholera infantum can be linked to the effects of these poisons in most cases.

Under favorable conditions of temperature, such as prevail in the warm months of summer and early autumn, micro-organisms grow with almost incomprehensible rapidity in any substance which is suitable food for them. Milk is such a substance; and, as bacteria multiply with wonderful rapidity, millions forming in a few hours in every thimbleful,[56] it is perfectly evident that they must produce something. This something may or may not be of a harmful nature, depending upon what species of organism produces it. I have no evidence at hand to show what is the nature of the product of any one organism which finds a home in milk; but there are instances on record where the nature of the product of certain bacteria is known: for example, the diphtheria bacillus. This little rod, growing upon the outside of the tonsils [286] in the human throat, produces a most virulent poison, which, taken up by the circulation, pervades the whole body, and often so enfeebles its functions as to destroy it.[57]

Under favorable temperature conditions, like those found in the warm months of summer and early autumn, microorganisms grow incredibly quickly in any substance that provides suitable food for them. Milk is one such substance; as bacteria multiply at an astonishing rate, with millions forming in just a few hours in every thimbleful,[56] it’s clear that they must be producing something. This product may or may not be harmful, depending on the type of organism that produces it. I don’t have evidence at hand to indicate what any specific organism that lives in milk produces; however, there are documented cases where the nature of the products of certain bacteria is known. For example, the diphtheria bacillus. This small rod, which grows on the surface of the tonsils[286] in the human throat, produces a highly toxic poison that, once absorbed into the bloodstream, spreads throughout the body and often weakens its functions to the point of causing death.[57]

Reasoning from analogy, it is not impossible to suppose that other organisms may produce substances of a similar character, poisonous in their effects, and which, when taken into the alimentary canal, may produce very grave digestive disorders.[58]

Reasoning by analogy, it's not unreasonable to think that other organisms might create similar substances that are toxic and could cause serious digestive issues when ingested.[58]

Further, bacteria, by their multiplication, use some of the constituents of milk for their food, thus changing its composition. It is very important to prevent this growth, or, in case it has begun, to check it before it has rendered the milk unwholesome food. Hence the necessity of sterilizing immediately all milk which is not received directly from the cow. Besides, cows are often infected with tuberculosis, foot-and-mouth disease, splenic fever, pneumonia, and other dangerous disorders. Their milk may be a direct cause of infection. When it is sterilized there is less danger from it; but even then it is not, of course, a wholesome food, because of the poisons which may be produced in the animal during the progress of the disease, and because a sick and weakened cow cannot give wholesome milk.[59]

Additionally, bacteria multiply and consume some of the components of milk, altering its makeup. It's crucial to stop this growth, or if it has already started, to control it before the milk becomes unsafe to drink. That’s why it’s necessary to sterilize immediately any milk that isn’t straight from the cow. Moreover, cows can carry diseases like tuberculosis, foot-and-mouth disease, splenic fever, pneumonia, and other serious illnesses. Their milk could directly lead to infections. When milk is sterilized, it reduces the risk, but it still isn't healthy because of the toxins that may develop in the animal during its illness, and because a sick and weakened cow can't produce nutritious milk.[59]

In many cities, through the influence of children's hospitals and sanitariums, the knowledge and methods [287] of sterilizing milk for infants' food are gradually spreading.

In many cities, thanks to children's hospitals and sanitariums, the knowledge and methods of sterilizing milk for infants' food are gradually becoming more common. [287]

Circular wire frames, made something like casters, and fitted with eight bottles, each holding enough milk for one feeding, may be bought for the purpose of sterilizing at almost any pharmacy. The frame is to be set in a kettle with water in the bottom, which on boiling produces steam, the heat of which does the sterilizing.[60] This is an easy method. Another good way is to sterilize at a lower temperature for a longer time, as less change is produced in the constituents of the milk by the lower degree of heat. This may be easily done by immersing the bottles in water at 190° Fahr., and maintaining that temperature for an hour.[61]

You can buy circular wire frames, similar to casters, that hold eight bottles, each containing enough milk for one feeding, at almost any pharmacy for sterilizing purposes. The frame should be placed in a kettle with water at the bottom; when it boils, the steam generated will sterilize the milk. This is a simple method. Another effective technique is to sterilize at a lower temperature for a longer time, as this results in less change to the milk's composition due to the lower heat. You can easily achieve this by submerging the bottles in water at 190° Fahrenheit and keeping that temperature for an hour.

Care of Feeding-bottles. Great care must be taken in cleansing feeding-bottles. When they can be [288] washed immediately after using, it is easy to make them perfectly clean; but when this is impracticable they should be put to soak in cold water, then washed with hot soap-suds, and last boiled for ten minutes in clear water. If flecks dry on the inside, put a teaspoon of rice, or coarse salt, into the bottle with a little water, and shake well until all is removed. Never use shot: it might cause lead poisoning.

Care of Feeding Bottles. You need to be very careful when cleaning feeding bottles. If you can wash them right after using, it’s easy to get them completely clean; but if that’s not possible, soak them in cold water first, then wash them with hot soapy water, and finally boil them for ten minutes in clean water. If there are dry spots inside, add a teaspoon of rice or coarse salt with a little water to the bottle and shake well until everything is removed. Never use shot: it could lead to lead poisoning.

Plain rubber nipples alone should be used, never the tube attachment. The nipples should be washed clean and dried after each nursing. Before again using the nipple it should be put into boiling water for ten minutes, and only the rim of it should be touched in handling. The nipple should never be put into the mouth of another person to test the milk.

Plain rubber nipples should only be used, never the tube attachment. The nipples need to be washed clean and dried after each feeding. Before using the nipple again, it should be boiled for ten minutes, and only the rim should be touched when handling. The nipple should never be put in someone else's mouth to test the milk.

Condensed Milk. When a large percentage of the water of milk is evaporated, and sugar added, a thick syrup is formed, known as condensed milk.

Condensed Milk. When a significant amount of the water in milk is evaporated and sugar is added, a thick syrup is created, called condensed milk.

It is made extensively in Switzerland and America. When sealed air-tight in cans it will keep indefinitely.

It is widely produced in Switzerland and the United States. When sealed air-tight in cans, it can last forever.

Its average composition—a mean of 41 analyses by Prof. Leeds—is as follows:

Its average composition—a mean of 41 analyses by Prof. Leeds—is as follows:

Water30.34%
Fat12.10%
Milk-sugar16.62%
Cane-sugar22.26%
Albuminoids16.07%
Ash2.61%
———
Total,100.00   

Owing to the additional sugar it is impossible to dilute it so that the protein and sugar shall approach the standard of human milk.

Due to the extra sugar, it's impossible to dilute it enough for the protein and sugar to match the standard of human milk.

Children fed with it are plump, but have soft flesh; they are large, but not strong, and lack the power of endurance and resistance to disease. Their teeth come late, and they are very likely to have rickets.[62] This is enough to indicate that it is not a proper food upon which to feed a child exclusively.

Children who eat this are chubby, but their bodies are soft; they are big, but not strong, and they don’t have the endurance or ability to fight off sickness. Their teeth come in late, and they are very likely to get rickets.[62] This shows that it’s not a suitable food to feed a child exclusively.

Condensed milk is valuable in emergencies or in traveling, and may also be used occasionally when for any reason the milk supply fails. It has the advantage of being free from ferments and easily kept.

Condensed milk is useful in emergencies or when traveling, and it can also be used from time to time if the milk supply runs out for any reason. It has the benefit of being free from bacteria and easy to store.

There are physicians who recommend the use of condensed milk, and no doubt, compared with the germ-laden, watery fluid called milk, obtainable in the poorer sections of large cities, it is infinitely better. It should always be diluted with at least ten times its bulk of water.

There are doctors who suggest using condensed milk, and clearly, when you compare it to the germ-filled, watery liquid known as milk that you find in the less affluent areas of big cities, it is far superior. It should always be mixed with at least ten times its volume in water.

Preserved Milk. Preserved milk is milk which has been condensed and canned without the addition of sugar. It would be a valuable food for children were it not that it is expensive, and will keep but a few hours after the can is opened. By sterilizing it in flasks with narrow necks, plugged with cotton, it may be kept as other milk is for an indefinite time. As soon as the can is opened, the contents should be poured into a glass or earthen vessel, for, on exposure of the milk to the air, chemical action takes place with the tin.[63]

Preserved Milk. Preserved milk is milk that has been condensed and canned without adding sugar. It would be a useful food for kids if it weren't so expensive and didn't spoil a few hours after opening. By sterilizing it in bottles with narrow necks, sealed with cotton, it can be stored like other milk for an indefinite period. Once the can is opened, the contents should be transferred to a glass or earthenware container, because when the milk is exposed to air, it undergoes a chemical reaction with the tin.[63]

Farinaceous Foods. There are many farinaceous forms of food prepared for the use of infants and children. Probably the most valuable of them are [290] those made according to the Liebig process. The starch of the grain from which such foods are prepared is, in the process of manufacture, changed into soluble dextrine, or sugar (glucose), by the action of the diastase of malt: the very thing which an infant cannot do.

Farinaceous Foods. There are many starchy foods made for infants and children. Probably the most valuable ones are those created using the Liebig process. The starch from the grains used to make these foods is transformed into soluble dextrine or sugar (glucose) during production, thanks to the diastase from malt—the very process that infants cannot perform.

When we consider that the digestion of starch in the alimentary canal consists of this change into glucose, and that it is effected principally by the saliva and the pancreatic juice, the significance of the value of such foods will be seen.

When we think about how starch is digested in the digestive system, which involves converting it into glucose, and that this process mainly happens through saliva and pancreatic juice, the importance of these types of foods becomes clear.

It is also well to bear in mind that neither of these functions (the secretion of saliva and pancreatic juice) is developed in an infant until it enters the third month of its life, and then but very imperfectly. That alone shows the necessity of excluding all starch from its food up to that age.

It’s important to remember that neither of these functions (the secretion of saliva and pancreatic juice) develops in a baby until it reaches the third month of life, and even then, it’s not very well developed. That alone indicates the need to exclude all starch from its diet until that age.

Mellin's food and malted milk are prepared according to the Liebig process. In them the starch has been converted into soluble matter by the action of the ferment of malt. It is really a partial predigestion. Mellin's food does not contain milk.

Mellin's food and malted milk are made using the Liebig process. In these products, the starch has been turned into a soluble form through the action of malt enzymes. It's basically a form of partial digestion. Mellin's food does not contain any milk.

The following analysis of Mellin's food is one made by Professor Fresenius, of Wiesbaden, Germany:

The following analysis of Mellin's food was conducted by Professor Fresenius from Wiesbaden, Germany:

Non-nitrogenous substances soluble in water69.38%
Non-nitrogenous substances insoluble in water3.18%
———
Total carbohydrates72.56%
Nitrogenous substances soluble in water4.69%
Nitrogenous substances insoluble in water5.06%
———
Total albuminoids9.75%
Total salts, mostly phosphoric acid, carbonic acid, and potassa4.37%
———
Total moisture13.32%
Cane sugar, none. Reaction, alkaline.

Comparative analysis of Mellin's food, prepared for use, with that of woman's milk and cow's milk.

Comparative analysis of Mellin's food, ready for use, with that of women's milk and cow's milk.

Constituents.Mellin's Food.Woman's Milk.Cow's Milk.
Fat2.36%4.00%3.30%
Albuminoids2.83%2.50%3.50%
Carbohydrates6.81%6.50%5.00%
Salts and inorganic matter.74%.50%.70%
Water87.26%86.50%87.50%
CelluloseA trace.—   —   
Cane-sugarNone.  —   —   
StarchNone.  —   —   
Dr. A. Stutzer, Bonn, Germany.

This analysis shows that Mellin's food bears comparison with milk. It is easily digested, and as an attenuant for milk may be used without harm during the early months of life, but it should not be used to the exclusion of milk for more than a few days at a time, and then only when milk is not retained by the stomach.

This analysis shows that Mellin's food is comparable to milk. It's easy to digest, and can be used safely as a substitute for milk during the early months of life, but it shouldn't replace milk for more than a few days at a time, and only when milk isn't being retained by the stomach.

Later it is doubtless a valuable addition to the regular daily food of the child.

Later, it's definitely a valuable addition to a child's regular daily diet.

Malted milk is made from selected grain and desiccated or dried milk. To prepare it for the infant it needs only the addition of water. It is probably one of the best substitutes for milk, but should not be used for any length of time when it is possible to get good milk.

Malted milk is made from chosen grains and dried milk. To prepare it for babies, all you need to do is add water. It's likely one of the best alternatives to milk, but it shouldn't be used for an extended period if good milk is available.

The starch of grains may be converted into dextrine and glucose by the action of heat as well as by the action of diastase, so that when flour is subjected to a certain temperature, and for a certain time, this change is produced.

The starch in grains can be turned into dextrin and glucose through heat or the action of diastase, so when flour is heated to a specific temperature for a certain period, this transformation occurs.

Nestlé's food, Imperial Granum, Ridge's food, and some others are made very carefully from selected[292] wheat by this process. Nestlé's food contains dried milk.

Nestlé's food, Imperial Granum, Ridge's food, and a few others are made very carefully from selected[292] wheat using this process. Nestlé's food includes dried milk.

These foods are all valuable when made into gruel or porridge, but should be used very sparingly under the age of twelve months, and then only as attenuants for milk, not as substitutes for it.

These foods are all useful when prepared as gruel or porridge, but should be used very sparingly for children under twelve months, and then only as additives to milk, not as replacements for it.

Dr. Mary Putnam Jacobi, editor of "Domestic Hygiene of the Child," by Uffelmann (a translation), in speaking of the value of the various preparations of infants' food on the market, says: "There is not the slightest reason to prefer them to milk or its preparations, except that the latter requires more care; and for any intelligent and affectionate mother this reason is quite insufficient.... During the first year the baby is building up tissues and organs that are to last him throughout life; and these will work well or ill according to the degree of perfection and precision of structure which they attain at the beginning. And this depends to an immense extent upon the suitability of the food, not only to be digested, but to be absorbed, and then to be assimilated and organized.

Dr. Mary Putnam Jacobi, editor of "Domestic Hygiene of the Child," by Uffelmann (a translation), discussing the value of the various infant food preparations available, states: "There’s no good reason to choose them over milk or its alternatives, except that the latter requires more attention; and for any thoughtful and caring mother, this reason just isn’t enough.... During the first year, the baby is developing tissues and organs that they will rely on for life; and these will function well or poorly based on the quality and precision of their structure that they achieve early on. This is heavily influenced by how suitable the food is—not just for digestion, but also for absorption, assimilation, and organization."

"So mysterious are the properties of the molecules of albumen and fat, when once they have been thrown into the whirl of the living organism, that we must strive to deviate as little as possible from the exact forms given to us in nature, if only because we do not know what remote effects might result from the deviations. If nature provides the albumen of milk and a living fluid, we cannot expect the same results from any other albumen, or from long dead organic matter, as condensed milk."

"So mysterious are the properties of the molecules of albumen and fat, once they have been thrown into the whirl of the living organism, that we must strive to deviate as little as possible from the exact forms given to us in nature, if only because we do not know what remote effects might result from the deviations. If nature provides the albumen of milk and a living fluid, we cannot expect the same results from any other albumen or from long-dead organic matter, as condensed milk."

The farinaceous foods have value, but they cannot replace good milk, which should be almost the sole food of the child to at least the age of ten months, and the principal nutrient to the age of two years.

The starchy foods are useful, but they can't substitute for good milk, which should be almost the only food for a child until they are at least ten months old, and the main source of nutrients until the age of two years.

When a baby is nursed, and its mother has an abundance of milk, it takes nothing else during the first ten or twelve months of life. When a baby is artificially fed, this fact should be borne in mind. The important thing is to attain as nearly as possible to the standard that nature has set.

When a baby is breastfed, and its mother has plenty of milk, it doesn’t need anything else for the first ten to twelve months of life. When a baby is formula-fed, this should be kept in mind. The key is to get as close as possible to the standard that nature has established.

Biedert's cream mixture and the whey mixture are valuable for young infants and those which for any reason do not thrive on milk.

Biedert's cream mixture and the whey mixture are beneficial for young infants and those who, for any reason, don't do well on milk.

Amount for Each Meal. A child is nourished, not by what it swallows, but by what it digests. Giving too much or too concentrated milk is very unwise, for the delicate system cannot manage it, and too frequently the meal becomes a source of pain rather than of strength. Each individual babe will require a little different treatment in this respect from every other.

Amount for Each Meal. A child is nourished, not by what they eat, but by what they digest. Offering too much or too rich milk is very unwise, as their delicate system can’t handle it, and too often, mealtime becomes a source of discomfort rather than strength. Each baby will need slightly different care in this regard compared to every other.

In general, for the first six weeks from two to four tablespoons at a feeding may be given; from that age to six months, from four to eight tablespoons, gradually increasing the amount to twelve tablespoons at one year.

In general, for the first six weeks, you can give two to four tablespoons at each feeding; from that age to six months, give four to eight tablespoons, gradually increasing the amount to twelve tablespoons by one year.

Dilution. Cow's milk is more easily digested when diluted with water, and we are more likely to dilute too little than too much. The amount of water used should vary with the age and strength of digestion of the child. As a rule the new-born infant should have two parts water to one of milk; at four months equal parts of milk and water; at ten months one part water and two parts milk. When digestion is particularly feeble, it may be necessary to dilute milk with six or eight times its bulk of water.

Dilution. Cow's milk is easier to digest when mixed with water, and we tend to dilute it too little rather than too much. The amount of water used should depend on the child's age and digestive strength. Generally, a newborn should have two parts water to one part milk; at four months, equal parts of milk and water; and at ten months, one part water to two parts milk. If digestion is especially weak, it may be necessary to dilute the milk with six to eight times its volume in water.

Manner of Giving. It is best to give milk from a bottle so constructed that suction is necessary, for it induces the flow of the digestive juices. Use the plain rubber nipple; those with tube attachments[294] which extend into the bottle are to be avoided, on account of the difficulty of making them perfectly clean inside. Cultures from these tubes always give large numbers of bacteria, as do also those made from the nipples, unless they are boiled.

Manner of Giving. It's best to give milk from a bottle designed for suction, as this encourages the flow of digestive juices. Use a simple rubber nipple; avoid those with tube attachments[294] that extend into the bottle because they are hard to clean thoroughly. Cultures from these tubes usually show a high count of bacteria, as do those from the nipples, unless they are boiled.

The intervals of feeding will vary somewhat with the age of the child. Once in two or two and a half hours during the day for the first six months, and every three hours from the sixth to the twelfth month, is the general rule.

The intervals between feedings will change a bit as the child grows. For the first six months, it's typically every two to two and a half hours during the day, and every three hours from six to twelve months.

The temperature of the meal should be 100° Fahr.

The temperature of the meal should be 100° F.

A babe needs less variety in its food than older children, and they in turn require less than grown persons; but both must have a certain proportion of the five essential food principles.

A baby needs less variety in its food than older kids, and those older kids need less than adults; but both must have a certain balance of the five essential food groups.

There is an impression in the minds of many that children should not have fat. This has perhaps sprung from the fact that mother's milk has a watery, thin appearance. It seems not rich; nevertheless it has a due proportion of fat, and it is extremely important that this be maintained when cow's milk is diluted, for this cream is the best addition.

There’s a common belief that kids shouldn’t have fat. This probably comes from the fact that breast milk looks watery and thin. It doesn’t seem rich; however, it actually contains the right amount of fat, and it's crucial to keep this balance when diluting cow’s milk, since this cream is the best supplement.

Fat is needed not only for the growth of brain and nerves, which is very rapid in children, but also for the perfect formation of other tissues.

Fat is important not just for the quick growth of the brain and nerves in children, but also for the proper development of other tissues.

The following table is that given by Dr. Louis Starr as a guide for feeding:

The following table is provided by Dr. Louis Starr as a guide for feeding:

General Rules for Feeding.

Age.Intervals of
Feeding.
Average Am't
each Meal.
Average Am't
in 24 hours.
First week2 hours  2 tablespoons1¼ pints
Second to sixth week2½ hours  3–4 tablespoons1½–2 pints
Sixth week to sixth month3 hours  6–8 tablespoons2½–3 pints
At six months3 hours12 tablespoons4½ pints
At ten months3 hours16 tablespoons5 pints

For the First Week; One Feeding

1 Tablespoon of whey.[64]⅔ Tablespoon of cream.
1 Tablespoon of water.⅙ Teaspoon of sugar.
Or Biedert's cream mixture:
1 Tablespoon of cream.3 Tablespoons of water.
¼ Teaspoon of milk-sugar.
Or,
1 Tablespoon of milk.3 Tablespoons of water.
¼ Teaspoon of milk-sugar.

If it is desirable to make at once a sufficient quantity of Biedert's cream mixture for several feedings, the above rule multiplied by eight will furnish enough for eight bottles, and is as follows: one cup of cream, three cups of boiling water, and one tablespoon of milk-sugar. Mix all together; put the mixture in equal portions into eight feeding-bottles, and plug each with cotton. Either sterilize it or put it immediately on ice to keep.

If you want to quickly prepare enough of Biedert's cream mixture for several feedings, just multiply the above recipe by eight to make enough for eight bottles. Here’s what you need: one cup of cream, three cups of boiling water, and one tablespoon of milk sugar. Mix everything together, then divide the mixture evenly into eight feeding bottles, and plug each one with cotton. You can either sterilize it or immediately put it on ice to preserve it.

After the First Week, and Until the Sixth Week

Use either the cream mixture, the whey mixture, or the following:

Use either the cream mixture, the whey mixture, or the following:

 2 Tablespoons of cow's milk.
 4 Tablespoons of water.
 1 Teaspoon of Mellin's food.
⅓ Teaspoon of milk-sugar.

From the Sixth Week to the Sixth Month

Water and milk in equal quantities, with a little cream and milk-sugar, and some attenuant, such as Mellin's food or barley jelly.[65]

Water and milk in equal amounts, along with a bit of cream and milk sugar, and some thinning agent, like Mellin's food or barley jelly.[65]

 2 Tablespoons of cow's milk.
 2 Tablespoons of water.
 1 Tablespoon of cream.[66]
 1 Teaspoon of Mellin's food.
⅜ Teaspoon of sugar.

The above proportion to be maintained, but the amount to be varied according to the age of the babe.

The above ratio should be kept, but the amount should be adjusted based on the baby's age.

If at any time this disagrees, use instead Biedert's cream mixture or the whey mixture. When both of these fail it may be necessary to peptonize the food.

If at any point this doesn't work, use Biedert's cream mixture or the whey mixture instead. If both of these don’t help, it might be necessary to peptonize the food.

To peptonize milk:

To break down milk

No. 1
2 Tablespoons of milk.
2 Tablespoons of water.
1 Tablespoon of cream.
1 Small measure of peptogenic milk powder.

Put all into a clean porcelain-lined saucepan and heat it, stirring slowly until the mixture boils: this should not require more than ten minutes.

Put everything into a clean, porcelain-lined saucepan and heat it, stirring slowly until the mixture boils; this shouldn't take more than ten minutes.

No. 2

No. 2

A special preparation for sick or feeble infants, or those suffering from indigestion.

A special formula for sick or weak infants, or those experiencing digestion issues.

2 Tablespoons of milk.
2 Tablespoons of water.
1 Tablespoon of cream.
1 Small measure of peptogenic milk powder.

Put all into a bottle, shake it well, place it in a bath or kettle of hot water of a temperature of 115° Fahr. (so hot that the hand cannot be borne in it long without discomfort), and keep it at that temperature for exactly thirty minutes; then pour it into a saucepan, and heat quickly to the boiling point. By this method a very thorough predigestion takes place. The process should be stopped before the bitter taste is developed.

Put everything into a bottle, shake it well, place it in a bath or kettle of hot water at a temperature of 115°F (so hot that you can't keep your hand in it for long without discomfort), and keep it at that temperature for exactly thirty minutes; then pour it into a saucepan and heat quickly to the boiling point. This method allows for a thorough predigestion. Stop the process before it develops a bitter taste.

From the Sixth to the Tenth Month

Increase the proportion of milk and of Mellin's food, or other attenuant used.[67]

Increase the amount of milk and Mellin's food, or any other thinning agent used.[67]

 4 Tablespoons of cow's milk.
 3 Tablespoons of water.
 1½ Teaspoons of cream.
 1 Tablespoon of Mellin's food.
½ Teaspoon of milk-sugar.

Boil the water, then add the milk, Mellin's food, cream, and sugar, or put all together in a feeding-bottle, place in a kettle of water heated to 190° Fahr., and keep it at that temperature for one hour.[68] This amount is only a general rule, and may, of course, be varied according to the age and individual need of the child. The proportion of the ingredients should, however, not be changed.

Boil the water, then add the milk, Mellin's food, cream, and sugar, or mix everything together in a feeding bottle, place it in a pot of water heated to 190°F, and keep it at that temperature for one hour.[68] This amount is just a general guideline and can be adjusted based on the age and specific needs of the child. However, the ratio of the ingredients should not be altered.

From the Tenth to the Twelfth Month

6 Tablespoons of cow's milk.
3 Tablespoons of water.
1½ Tablespoons of cream.
1 or 2 Tablespoons of Mellin's food.
1 Teaspoon of milk-sugar.[69]

Mellin's Food with Condensed Milk. Although, as has been previously stated, condensed milk is not a proper food for children, there are times when it may be necessary to use it: for instance, in traveling, or when the daily supply of milk for any reason fails.

Mellin's Food with Condensed Milk. While, as mentioned earlier, condensed milk isn't an ideal food for children, there are situations when it might be necessary to use it: for example, during travel, or when the daily supply of milk runs out for any reason.

The usual mixture of condensed milk given to babies is one part of milk to twelve parts of water, the analysis[70] of which shows the fat and casein to be in too small proportions. If more condensed milk be added, the sugar will be increased too much; but by increasing the water, and using Mellin's food and cream, a very good mixture may be obtained. The following is recommended:

The standard mixture of condensed milk for babies is one part milk to twelve parts water, and the analysis[70] shows that the fat and casein are present in insufficient amounts. If additional condensed milk is added, it will raise the sugar content too much; however, by adding more water and incorporating Mellin's food and cream, a much better mixture can be achieved. The following is suggested:

1 Teaspoon condensed milk.
1 Tablespoon of Mellin's food.
8 Tablespoons of water (1 cup).
1 Teaspoon of cream.

Boil the water, then add the condensed milk, Mellin's food, and cream in the order in which they are mentioned, stirring until all is dissolved.

Boil the water, then add the condensed milk, Mellin's food, and cream in the order listed, stirring until everything is dissolved.

Nothing should be used during the first twelve months except liquid food, and that must not be of too great density.

Nothing should be used during the first twelve months except liquid food, and that must not be too thick.

Avoid any food which contains cellulose, or starch as such.[71] Cellulose is but imperfectly if at all digested by grown persons; and starch, not being a natural kind of nourishment for an infant, is extremely liable to ferment and cause serious digestive disturbances.

Avoid any food that contains cellulose or starch.[71] Cellulose is poorly digested, if at all, by adults; and since starch isn't a natural food for infants, it easily ferments and can lead to serious digestive issues.

It should be remembered that, although the chief function of a babe is to eat, sleep, and grow, its stomach cannot work all the time, and, consequently, the wise plan is to feed it only at regular intervals.

It should be remembered that, although the main job of a baby is to eat, sleep, and grow, its stomach can't work all the time, and, therefore, the smart approach is to feed it only at regular intervals.

The best proof that a child is doing well is increase of weight, a healthy appearance, and lack of fretfulness. Sometimes, when restless, it is only a drink of water that it needs, as children suffer much from thirst in warm weather.

The best proof that a child is doing well is an increase in weight, a healthy appearance, and a lack of fussiness. Sometimes, when they're restless, all they need is a drink of water, as kids often get very thirsty in warm weather.

From the Twelfth to the Eighteenth Month

Continue with milk, undiluted with water, as the principal food. Use with it Mellin's food as before, Nestlé's food, Ridge's food, Imperial Granum, oatmeal porridge strained, soft custard, soft-cooked eggs, cocoa[72] cooked in water, with milk added or cooked in milk, and cracker-crumbs boiled in water, with milk added.

Continue with milk, undiluted with water, as the main food. Use it with Mellin's food as before, Nestlé's food, Ridge's food, Imperial Granum, strained oatmeal porridge, soft custard, soft-cooked eggs, and cocoa[72] cooked in water, with milk added or cooked in milk, and cracker crumbs boiled in water, with milk added.

After Eighteen Months

The same diet as for the previous six months, with the addition of scraped or pounded chicken, mutton, or beef; mashed baked potatoes with beef-juice poured [300] over; toasted bread or toasted crackers rolled into crumbs, and soaked in milk or broth; junket, and plain, simple puddings, such as cream-of-rice, tapioca, and arrowroot.

The same diet as for the previous six months, with the addition of shredded or ground chicken, mutton, or beef; mashed baked potatoes with beef juice poured over; toasted bread or crackers crushed into crumbs and soaked in milk or broth; junket, and basic puddings like cream of rice, tapioca, and arrowroot. [300]

A diet similar to this should be the chief food to the seventh year. It may be varied by farina, wheat-germ, and other grain mushes, dried rusk and milk, or Zwieback[73] and milk, sponge cake with cream or milk, snow-pudding, and other wholesome and delicate desserts, and cooked fruits.

A diet like this should be the main food until the seventh year. It can be varied with farina, wheat germ, and other grain mushes, dried rusk and milk, or Zwieback[73] and milk, sponge cake with cream or milk, snow pudding, and other healthy and light desserts, as well as cooked fruits.

Foods to be Carefully Avoided. Veal, pork in any form except bacon,[74] highly seasoned stews, curries, canned meats or dried meats in any form, baked beans, fruit cake, also all cakes or gingerbread made with so-called "cooking-butter" or with common lard, raw fruits, lobsters and crabs, new potatoes, berries, and cabbage.

Foods to be Carefully Avoided. Veal, pork in any form except bacon,[74] heavily seasoned stews, curries, canned meats or dried meats in any form, baked beans, fruitcake, and all cakes or gingerbread made with so-called "cooking butter" or with regular lard, raw fruits, lobsters and crabs, new potatoes, berries, and cabbage.


DISTRICT NURSING

In England and in some parts of America district nursing, or nursing among the very poor of certain sections of a city, is an established part of a nurse's work. Her duties are to go from house to house among the sick, to administer medicine and food, and to make the surroundings of her patient comfortable.

In England and some parts of America, district nursing, or nursing for the very poor in certain areas of a city, is a regular part of a nurse's job. Her responsibilities include visiting patients at home, giving them medication and food, and ensuring their living conditions are comfortable.

There is no way in which one may reach the hearts and sympathies of the poor so quickly as by helping them to, or showing them how to do for themselves, those things which they think they need.

There’s no quicker way to connect with the hearts and concerns of the poor than by helping them achieve, or showing them how to accomplish, the things they believe are necessary for themselves.

Their first consideration is for the immediate necessities of life—food, clothing, and shelter. Their days are spent in a struggle with the world for these—too often an unequal struggle, in which the world conquers. A nurse, or any other person who can gain admission to their homes and sympathies, may help them in many ways as no other can. Great good may be done by teaching them economical and simple methods of preparing their food, which as a general thing is cooked both badly and wastefully.

Their main focus is on the basic needs of life—food, clothing, and shelter. They spend their days fighting for these necessities—often an unfair battle where the outside world wins. A nurse, or anyone who can get close to them and understand their situation, can help in ways that no one else can. Teaching them efficient and straightforward ways to prepare their food can have a significant positive impact, as they usually cook poorly and wastefully.

A nurse doing district nursing, besides administering medicine and making her patient generally comfortable, will inevitably and naturally turn to the preparation of some form of nourishment for him. If she can make it acceptably with the materials and cooking utensils at hand, or is able to ask for that which is within the means of the family, or[302] to direct the buying of it, she will add greatly to the comfort of the household.

A nurse working in home care, in addition to giving medication and ensuring her patient is comfortable, will naturally focus on preparing some kind of food for them. If she can make it taste good with the ingredients and cooking tools available, or if she can request what the family can afford, or[302] guide them on how to buy it, she will greatly enhance the comfort of the home.

The object of this chapter is not, however, to deal with cooking for the sick. That will be left entirely to the judgment of the nurse, who is supposed to have studied the subject as a part of her training. But it has occurred to the author that a nurse doing district nursing would often find the opportunity to help the families of her patients, and that often such help would need to be given in order to prevent actual suffering. Especially would this be true if it were the mother of a family who was ill, and there was no one to prepare food for the father and children, who must be fed. Usually there is a child, either boy or girl, who is old enough to learn if there is some one to teach.

The goal of this chapter isn’t to focus on cooking for the sick. That responsibility is left entirely to the judgment of the nurse, who is expected to have studied this topic as part of her training. However, it’s occurred to the author that a nurse doing home visits often has the chance to assist the families of her patients, and that such assistance might be necessary to prevent real suffering. This is especially true if the mother of a family is ill, and there’s no one available to prepare food for the father and children who need to eat. Usually, there’s a child, either a boy or girl, who is old enough to learn if someone is available to teach them.

The following pages have been written for the purpose of suggesting, to such nurses as are disposed to do good in this way, some easily made and economical dishes which are really both palatable and nutritious. A few directions about building a fire, washing dishes, sweeping, etc., will be given, and then some bills of fare with recipes adapted for the use of people of small means, and taken for the most part from the Lomb Prize Essay by Mary H. Abel, entitled "Practical, Sanitary, and Economic Cooking," and published by the American Public Health Association, 1890.

The following pages are intended to provide suggestions for nurses who want to make a positive impact by preparing some simple and affordable meals that are both tasty and nutritious. A few tips on starting a fire, washing dishes, sweeping, and other tasks will be included, followed by some menus with recipes designed for people on a tight budget, primarily sourced from the Lomb Prize Essay by Mary H. Abel, titled "Practical, Sanitary, and Economic Cooking," published by the American Public Health Association in 1890.

Permission to use these recipes has been graciously granted by Mrs. Abel, and the American Public Health Association, through Mr. Lomb.

Permission to use these recipes has been kindly granted by Mrs. Abel, and the American Public Health Association, via Mr. Lomb.

To Make a Fire. First, clear the stove of ashes and cinders, then put in wood-shavings, or twisted newspaper; over this foundation lay small pieces of wood, crossed, so as to leave air-spaces for draft, then larger pieces of wood, and lastly two or three fire-shovels of coal. Light the kindling from the bottom of the[303] grate, and let it burn for a while before putting on more coal; remember that it is the heat from the burning wood which ignites the coal, and if it does not burn it is because there is not wood enough to produce sufficient heat to start the union between the combustible part of the coal—carbon chiefly—and the oxygen of the air. Add coal a little at a time, thus keeping a fresh fire.

To Make a Fire. First, clear the stove of ashes and cinders, then add wood shavings or twisted newspaper. On top of this, lay small pieces of wood in a crossed pattern to allow air spaces for airflow, then add larger pieces of wood, and finally a couple of fire shovels of coal. Light the kindling from the bottom of the [303] grate and let it burn for a while before adding more coal. Keep in mind that it's the heat from the burning wood that ignites the coal, and if it isn't burning, it's likely because there isn't enough wood to create enough heat to start the reaction between the combustible part of the coal—mainly carbon—and the oxygen in the air. Add coal gradually to maintain a steady fire.

After the fire is well started regulate the dampers often, to economize as much as possible the consumption of coal. Keep them partially or wholly closed, unless a hot fire is needed for some purpose. The cinders left from an old fire should be sifted and re-burned. Many dollars' worth of coal may be saved in a year by giving attention to the drafts of a stove.

After the fire is going well, adjust the dampers frequently to save as much coal as possible. Keep them partially or fully closed unless you need a hot fire for a specific reason. Sift and re-burn the cinders from an old fire. You can save a lot of money on coal each year by paying attention to the draft of the stove.

To Wash Dishes. Mixing-bowls, double boilers, and all dishes which for any reason have food clinging to them, should be put to soak in cold water as soon as used. If this has not been done, attend to it before making other arrangements for washing the dishes. See then that the dish-pan or tub, dish-cloths, and sink are perfectly clean; if not, make them so with hot water and soap. Wash the dishes in hot soapy water, not hot water alone, even if they are not greasy, and rinse them in a pan of clear hot water. Take glassware, silver, and china first, then steel knives and forks, granite-ware, kettles, tins, etc. When the dishes are finished, wash thoroughly and dry, or put to dry, both the wiping-towels and the dish-cloths; unless they are white, clean, and sweet when done, boil them in clear soapy water until they become so, changing it frequently if it looks dark.

To Wash Dishes. Mixing bowls, double boilers, and any dishes that have food sticking to them should be soaked in cold water right after use. If you haven't done this, take care of it before you start washing the dishes. Next, make sure the dishpan or tub, dishcloths, and sink are completely clean; if they're not, clean them with hot water and soap. Wash the dishes in hot soapy water, not just hot water, even if they don’t look greasy, and then rinse them in a bowl of clean hot water. Start with glassware, silver, and china, followed by steel knives and forks, then graniteware, kettles, tins, and so on. Once you’re done with the dishes, thoroughly wash and dry them, or lay them out to dry, along with the wiping towels and dishcloths; if they're not white, clean, and fresh once finished, boil them in clear soapy water until they are, changing the water frequently if it gets dirty.

Sweeping and Dusting. Sweep slowly and carefully, holding the broom close to the floor, so that the dust shall not be thrown into the air. Burn the dirt; never allow it to be thrown into a box or into the coal-hod.

Sweeping and Dusting. Sweep slowly and carefully, keeping the broom close to the floor to avoid kicking dust into the air. Get rid of the dirt; never let it be tossed into a box or a coal bucket.

Dusting should be done with a damp cloth, wiping up the dust, not brushing it into the air, from which it will settle upon some other object. When you have finished, wash the duster and hang it to dry. Never use a feather duster. With it one simply brushes the dust from one place only to have it settle in another.

Dusting should be done with a damp cloth, wiping up the dust instead of brushing it into the air, where it will settle on something else. When you finish, wash the duster and hang it to dry. Never use a feather duster. It just moves the dust from one spot to another without actually getting rid of it.

BILLS OF FARE

Mrs. Abel says, in her chapter headed "Bills of Fare": "The following bills of fare are made out for a family of six persons, consisting of a workingman, two women, and three children between the ages of six and fifteen.

Mrs. Abel says, in her chapter titled "Bills of Fare": "The following menus are prepared for a family of six, which includes a working man, two women, and three children aged between six and fifteen.

"The amount of food, and the proportion in which the great food principles are represented, approximate to that which is demanded by standard dietaries for such a family....

"The amount of food, and the way the main food principles are represented, closely matches what is required by standard diets for such a family....

"To keep us in health and in working order, we ought to have a certain amount of what is best furnished by meat, eggs, milk, and other animal products, and we must also have fats, as well as what is given us in grains and vegetables." The following bills of fare are made up with this object in view:

"To stay healthy and functioning well, we need to get a certain amount of what’s best provided by meat, eggs, milk, and other animal products, along with fats, as well as what we get from grains and vegetables." The following menus are created with this in mind:

For a family of six; average price, seventy-eight cents per day, or thirteen cents per person.

For a family of six, the average cost is seventy-eight cents a day, or thirteen cents per person.

SATURDAY, MAY

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Soda-biscuit.Bread Soup.Browned Flour Soup
Sugar-syrup.Beef-neck Stew.with Fried Bread.
Coffee.Noodles.Toast and Cheese.
Cream-of-rice
Pudding.

The recipe for Soda-biscuit will be found on page 242.

The recipe for Soda-biscuit can be found on page 242.

Bread Soup. Ingredients, dry bread broken in small bits, water, salt, pepper, onion, and a little fat. Soak[305] the bread in the water for a few minutes. Fry the onion, sliced, in the fat, and add it to the soup, with the salt and pepper.

Bread Soup. Ingredients: dry bread broken into small pieces, water, salt, pepper, onion, and a bit of fat. Soak[305] the bread in water for a few minutes. Sauté the sliced onion in the fat, then add it to the soup along with the salt and pepper.

Or, use milk instead of water, and toasted or fried bread. Boil slowly for five minutes to perfectly soften the bread.

Or, use milk instead of water, and toasted or fried bread. Let it simmer for five minutes to perfectly soften the bread.

Beef-neck stew, page 186.

Beef neck stew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Noodles. Ingredients, three eggs, three tablespoons of milk or water, one teaspoon of salt, and flour.

Noodles. Ingredients: three eggs, three tablespoons of milk or water, one teaspoon of salt, and flour.

Make a hole in the middle of the flour, put in the other ingredients, and work to a stiff dough, then cut it into four strips. Knead each till fine grained, roll out as thin as possible, and lay the sheet aside to dry. When all are rolled, begin with the first, cut it into four equal pieces, lay the pieces together, one on top of another, and shave off very fine, as you would cabbage; pick the shavings apart with floured hands and let them dry a little.

Make a hole in the center of the flour, add the other ingredients, and mix until you have a stiff dough. Then, cut it into four strips. Knead each strip until it's fine-grained, roll it out as thin as you can, and set the sheet aside to dry. Once all the sheets are rolled out, take the first one, cut it into four equal pieces, stack the pieces on top of each other, and slice them very thinly, like you would with cabbage. Separate the shavings with floured hands and let them dry a bit.

To use. Boil the strips a few at a time in salted water, taking them out with a skimmer, and keeping them warm. Strew over them bread crumbs fried in butter, or use like macaroni.

To use. Boil the strips a few at a time in salted water, removing them with a slotted spoon, and keep them warm. Sprinkle over them breadcrumbs fried in butter, or use them like macaroni.

These noodles will keep indefinitely when dried hard. Therefore, when eggs are cheap, they may be made and laid up for the winter. The water in which they are boiled is the basis of noodle soup. It needs only the addition of a little butter, a teaspoon of chopped parsley, and a few of the cooked noodles.

These noodles will last forever when dried properly. So, when eggs are inexpensive, you can make them and store them for the winter. The water used for boiling them is the foundation of noodle soup. You just need to add a bit of butter, a teaspoon of chopped parsley, and some of the cooked noodles.

Cream-of-rice Pudding, page 206.

Cream of Rice Pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Browned Flour Soup.

Toasted Flour Soup.

 2 Tablespoons of butter or fat.
½ Cup of flour.
 2 Pints of water.
 1 Pint of milk.
 1 Teaspoon of salt.

Cook the flour brown, in the fat over a slow fire, or in an oven. Add slowly the water and other ingredients. Serve with fried bread.

Cook the flour until it's brown in the fat over low heat or in the oven. Gradually add the water and other ingredients. Serve with fried bread.

Toast and Cheese. Toast some slices of white or Graham bread, arrange them in a platter, and pour over sufficient salted water to soften them. Grate over enough old cheese to cover the toast. Set it in the oven to melt, and place the slices together as sandwiches. This is the simplest form of "Welsh Rarebit."

Toast and Cheese. Toast some slices of white or Graham bread, arrange them on a platter, and pour enough salted water over them to soften. Grate enough aged cheese to cover the toast. Put it in the oven to melt, and then stack the slices together as sandwiches. This is the simplest version of "Welsh Rarebit."

SUNDAY, MAY

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Milk Toast.Beef Stew.Noodle Soup.
Coffee.Creamed Potatoes.Broiled Herring.
Dried Apple Pie.Bread.
Bread and Cheese.Tea.
Corn Coffee.

Milk Toast, page 130. Beef Stew, page 186. Creamed Potatoes, page 166.

Milk Toast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Beef Stew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Mashed Potatoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Dried Apple Pie. Make a crust in the following manner: One quart of flour, one teaspoon of salt, one tablespoon of butter or lard, or butter and suet, one scant pint of sweet milk, or water, with one teaspoon of soda and two of cream of tartar, or three teaspoons of baking powder.

Dried Apple Pie. To make the crust, follow these steps: Use one quart of flour, one teaspoon of salt, one tablespoon of butter or lard, or a mix of butter and suet, plus just under a pint of sweet milk or water, along with one teaspoon of baking soda and two teaspoons of cream of tartar, or three teaspoons of baking powder.

Sift the flour, salt, cream of tartar, and soda together twice, put it into a chopping-tray, and chop in the shortening, which should be cold and hard, till all is fine and well mixed. Now add the milk a little at a time, still mixing with the chopping-knife. Turn the dough on to a molding-board, and roll it out quickly. When half an inch thick, bake in a sheet or cut it into rounds, and bake in layer cake tins.

Sift the flour, salt, cream of tartar, and baking soda together twice, then place it in a chopping tray and chop in the cold, hard shortening until everything is fine and well mixed. Now gradually add the milk while continuing to mix with the chopping knife. Transfer the dough to a molding board and roll it out quickly. Once it’s half an inch thick, you can either bake it in a sheet or cut it into rounds and bake in layer cake pans.

When done, split it in two, and spread each half with dried apples, stewed with a little lemon-peel[307] and sugar. Lay the two pieces together, and eat while warm.

When you're finished, cut it in half and spread each half with dried apples that have been cooked with a bit of lemon peel and sugar. Put the two halves back together and enjoy while it's warm.

Any other fruit may be used in the same way, and if a richer crust is wanted, two tablespoons of fat instead of one may be used.

Any other fruit can be used the same way, and if you want a richer crust, you can use two tablespoons of fat instead of one.

Corn Coffee. Roast common field corn as brown as possible without burning. Grind coarsely, and steep like coffee. Add milk and sugar, and you will find it a delicious drink.

Corn Coffee. Roast regular field corn until it's as brown as you can get it without burning. Grind it coarsely, and let it steep like coffee. Add milk and sugar, and you'll discover it's a tasty drink.

Noodle Soup, page 305.

Noodle Soup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

MONDAY, MAY

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Oatmeal Mush, withPea Soup.Bread Pancakes.
Milk and Sugar.Mutton Stew.Fried Bacon.
Bread.Broiled Potatoes.Tea.
Coffee.Bread.

Oatmeal Mush, page 91.

Oatmeal Mash, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pea Soup. Ingredients, one pound of peas, one onion, two tablespoons of beef fat, salt and pepper. Additions to be made according to taste. One fourth of a pound of pork, or a ham-bone, a pinch of red pepper, or, an hour before serving, different vegetables, as carrots and turnips, chopped and fried.

Pea Soup. Ingredients: one pound of peas, one onion, two tablespoons of beef fat, salt and pepper. Add more ingredients based on your preference. A quarter pound of pork or a ham bone, a pinch of red pepper, or an hour before serving, you can add various vegetables like chopped and fried carrots and turnips.

Soak the peas over night in two quarts of water. In the morning pour it off, put on fresh water, and cook with the onion and fat until very soft. Then mash or press the peas through a colander or soup-strainer to remove the skins, and add enough water to make two quarts of somewhat thick soup. Season.

Soak the peas overnight in two quarts of water. In the morning, drain the water, add fresh water, and cook with the onion and fat until very soft. Then, mash or press the peas through a colander or soup strainer to remove the skins, and add enough water to make two quarts of slightly thick soup. Season to taste.

Mutton Stew, page 187.

Lamb Stew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bread Pancakes. Make in the following manner: One quart of milk, three eggs, one tablespoon of butter, one teaspoon of salt. Add to this one cup of flour, and two cups of bread crumbs that have been soaked[308] soft in milk or water and mashed smooth. The batter should be rather thick. Bake in small cakes, adding more flour if they stick.

Bread Pancakes. Make them like this: One quart of milk, three eggs, one tablespoon of butter, one teaspoon of salt. Add to this one cup of flour and two cups of bread crumbs that have been soaked[308] in milk or water until soft and mashed smooth. The batter should be pretty thick. Cook them in small cakes, adding more flour if they stick.

TUESDAY, MAY

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Oatmeal Mush andFried Fish, withFried Farina Pudding.
Milk.Mint Sauce.Broiled Salt Pork.
Buttered Toast.Fried Potatoes.Bread.   Tea.
Coffee.Bread.

Mint Sauce. Two tablespoons of chopped green mint, one tablespoon of sugar, one half cup of vinegar. Mix and let stand an hour or two.

Mint Sauce. Two tablespoons of chopped fresh mint, one tablespoon of sugar, and half a cup of vinegar. Mix together and let it sit for an hour or two.

Fried Farina Pudding. One pint of water, one pint of milk, one teaspoon of salt, one half pint of farina, two eggs. Mix the flour and eggs smooth with a part of the milk. Heat the remainder to boiling, and stir in the egg and flour. Continue stirring until it thickens, then cook for fifteen minutes in a double boiler. When cold, cut it in slices and fry them brown on a griddle.

Fried Farina Pudding. One pint of water, one pint of milk, one teaspoon of salt, half a pint of farina, and two eggs. Mix the farina and eggs until smooth with some of the milk. Heat the rest of the milk until it boils, then stir in the egg and farina mixture. Keep stirring until it thickens, then cook for fifteen minutes in a double boiler. Once it's cool, cut it into slices and fry them until they're brown on a griddle.

SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Soda-biscuit.Pea Soup.Corn Mush and
Baked Potatoes, withIrish Stew.Molasses.
Drawn Butter Sauce.Bread.Bread and Grated
Cocoa.Cheese.   Tea.

Drawn Butter Sauce. Make according to the rule for White Sauce (page 130), except use water instead of milk, and part beef fat instead of all butter.

Drawn Butter Sauce. Make it following the instructions for White Sauce (page 130), but use water instead of milk and some beef fat instead of all the butter.

Irish Stew (page 186).

Irish Stew (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Oatmeal and Milk.Broiled Beef Liver.Lentil Soup, with
Bread and Butter.Boiled PotatoesFried Bread.
Cocoa.and Carrots, withSmoked Herring.
Fried Onions.Bread.
Bread and Cheese.Barley Porridge.

Boiled Potatoes, and Carrots with Fried Onions. Slice hot boiled potatoes and boiled carrots together. Season them with salt and pepper, and pour over them hot fried onions.

Boiled Potatoes and Carrots with Fried Onions. Slice hot boiled potatoes and boiled carrots together. Season them with salt and pepper, and pour hot fried onions over them.

Lentil Soup. Made like Pea Soup, page 307.

Lentil Soup. Made like Pea Soup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fried Bread. Cut bread into small cubes and fry it in hot fat until light brown.

Fried Bread. Cut the bread into small cubes and fry them in hot oil until they're golden brown.

Barley Porridge. Made with pearl barley soaked over night in water, and then cooked for two hours, or until it is soft. During the last hour add milk instead of water. Flavor with salt and butter.

Barley Porridge. Made with pearl barley soaked overnight in water, then cooked for two hours, or until it’s soft. During the last hour, add milk instead of water. Season with salt and butter.

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Buckwheat Cakes.Giblet Soup.Codfish Balls.
Fried Bacon.Baked Potatoes, withCheese.
Coffee.Drawn Butter Sauce.Bread.
Bread.Tea.

Giblet Soup. Giblet soup is made from the heart, liver, and neck of chicken and other fowls, which in city markets are sold separately and very cheap. Clean them very carefully, wash in cold water, cut into small pieces, and boil for two hours with onions and herbs. Then add a little butter, thickening, salt, and pepper.

Giblet Soup. Giblet soup is made from the heart, liver, and neck of chicken and other birds, which are sold separately and very cheaply in city markets. Clean them thoroughly, wash in cold water, cut into small pieces, and boil for two hours with onions and herbs. Then add a bit of butter, thickening, salt, and pepper.

Codfish Balls (Salt Cod). Codfish is one of the cheap foods that seems to be thoroughly appreciated among[310] us, and good ways of cooking it are generally understood. It must be freshened by laying it in water over night. When soaked, put it into cold water, and bring gradually to the boiling point; then set the kettle back where it will keep hot for half an hour; at the end of that time separate it into fine shreds, add an equal amount of fresh mashed potato, make into balls, and fry on a griddle.

Codfish Balls (Salt Cod). Codfish is one of the affordable foods that seems to be really appreciated among[310] us, and everyone generally knows good ways to cook it. It needs to be soaked in water overnight. Once soaked, put it in cold water and gradually bring it to a boil; then move the pot to a spot where it will stay hot for half an hour. After that time, shred it into fine pieces, mix it with an equal amount of fresh mashed potatoes, shape it into balls, and fry them on a griddle.

TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Fried Bacon.Boiled Corned Beef,Pea Soup.
Boiled Potatoes.withYeast Biscuit and
Bread.Horse-radish Sauce.Butter.
Coffee.Stewed Cabbage.Stewed Fruit.
Bread.
Barley Porridge.

Boiled Corned Beef. Boil the beef for three hours, very slowly at first, changing the water once if it is very salt.

Boiled Corned Beef. Boil the beef for three hours, starting off very slowly, and change the water once if it’s really salty.

Horse-radish Sauce. Add grated horse-radish to drawn batter sauce. Simmer a few minutes.

Horseradish Sauce. Add grated horseradish to prepared batter sauce. Simmer for a few minutes.

Barley Porridge, page 309.

Barley Oatmeal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

SATURDAY, JANUARY

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Fried Bacon.Browned Flour Soup.Baked Beans.
Corn Bread.Stewed Mutton.Bread.
Coffee.Mashed Potatoes.Apple Dumplings, with
Bread.Pudding Sauce.   Tea.

Corn Bread. (1) Plain. One cup of sweet milk, one cup of sour or buttermilk, or both of sour milk, one teaspoon of salt, one teaspoon of soda, one tablespoon of butter or suet or lard, three cups of Indian meal, and[311] one cup of wheat flour, or all of Indian meal. Mix, pour into a tin, and bake forty minutes.

Corn Bread. (1) Plain. One cup of sweet milk, one cup of sour or buttermilk, or both sour milk, one teaspoon of salt, one teaspoon of baking soda, one tablespoon of butter, suet, or lard, three cups of cornmeal, and[311] one cup of all-purpose flour, or you can use all cornmeal. Mix everything together, pour it into a tin, and bake for forty minutes.

(2) Richer. The same, with an egg and one half cup of sugar added.

(2) Richer. The same, with an egg and one-half cup of sugar added.

(3) Very nice. No. 1, with the addition of three eggs, one half cup of sugar, and one third of a cup of butter, one cup of meal being omitted.

(3) Very nice. No. 1, with the addition of three eggs, half a cup of sugar, and a third of a cup of butter, with one cup of flour being omitted.

Browned Flour Soup, page 305.

Toasted Flour Soup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Apple Dumplings, with Pudding Sauce. The Dumplings. Make a crust like that used in dried apple pie. Cut it in squares; place sliced apples in the middle, and gather up or pinch the corners. Bake or steam.

Apple Dumplings with Pudding Sauce. The Dumplings. Make a crust like the one used for dried apple pie. Cut it into squares, place sliced apples in the center, and gather or pinch the corners. Bake or steam.

Sauce. One pint of water made into a smooth paste with a heaping tablespoon of flour. Cook ten minutes. Strain if necessary, sweeten to taste, and pour it over one tablespoon of butter, and the juice of a lemon, or other flavoring. If lemon is not used, add one tablespoon of vinegar. This can be made richer by using more butter and sugar. Stir them to a cream with the flavoring, and then add the paste.

Sauce. One pint of water mixed into a smooth paste with a heaping tablespoon of flour. Cook for ten minutes. Strain if needed, sweeten to taste, and pour it over one tablespoon of butter and the juice of a lemon or another flavoring. If you're not using lemon, add one tablespoon of vinegar. You can make it richer by adding more butter and sugar. Mix them into a cream with the flavoring, and then add the paste.

SUNDAY, JANUARY

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Fried Codfish.Sheep's-head Stew,Potato and Onion
Bread and Butter.with Soda-biscuitSalad.
Coffee.Dumplings.Broiled Salt Pork.
Baked Potatoes.Bread.
Bread and GratedCorn Mush, with
Cheese.   Cocoa.Pudding Sauce.

Sheep's-head Stew (see Mutton Stew, page 187).

Sheep's-head Stew (see Mutton Stew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

Potato and Onion Salad. Slice some potatoes (fresh boiled and slightly warm are best). Sprinkle them with minced onion, salt, and pepper. Dress with a little melted butter and vinegar.

Potato and Onion Salad. Slice some potatoes (freshly boiled and slightly warm are best). Sprinkle them with chopped onion, salt, and pepper. Drizzle with a bit of melted butter and vinegar.

Pudding Sauce, the same as that for Apple Dumplings.

Pudding Sauce, just like the one for Apple Dumplings.

MONDAY, JANUARY

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Fried Mush andSoup from BoiledBoiled Potatoes, with
Molasses.Beef, with Macaroni.Butter Gravy.
Bread.Broiled Beef Flank,Dried Apple Roly-
Coffee.with Mustard Sauce.poly Pudding.
Bean Purée.   Bread.Bread.   Tea.

Mustard Sauce. Make some drawn butter in the following manner:

Mustard Sauce. Prepare some melted butter like this:

A heaping tablespoon of butter, or beef fat, is put into a saucepan. When it boils, one heaping tablespoon of flour is added, and stirred as it cooks. To this add gradually one pint of water, one teaspoon of salt, and one fourth of a teaspoon of pepper. If you wish to unite economy and good flavor, use one half teaspoon of beef fat in making the sauce, and add one half teaspoon of butter cut in small pieces just before serving. Add a little mustard, and you have mustard sauce.

A heaping tablespoon of butter or beef fat is placed in a saucepan. When it starts to boil, add a heaping tablespoon of flour and stir as it cooks. Gradually add one pint of water, one teaspoon of salt, and a quarter teaspoon of pepper. If you want to save some money while keeping it flavorful, use half a teaspoon of beef fat to make the sauce and mix in half a teaspoon of butter cut into small pieces just before serving. Add a little mustard, and you'll have mustard sauce.

Bean Purée. Make like Pea Soup, page 307.

Bean Purée. Make it like Pea Soup, page 307.

Dried Apple Roly-poly Pudding. Make the soda-biscuit dough which is used in dried apple pie. Roll it out into a thin sheet, and spread with stewed and flavored dried apples. Roll it into a round or loaf, and bake in a pan containing a little water.

Dried Apple Roly-poly Pudding. Prepare the soda-biscuit dough that you use for dried apple pie. Roll it out into a thin sheet and spread it with stewed and flavored dried apples. Roll it up into a round shape or loaf, and bake it in a pan with a little water.

TUESDAY, JANUARY

Breakfast.Dinner.Supper.
Fried Potatoes.Browned FarinaBean Soup.
Bread.Soup, with Toast.Milk Toast.
Coffee.Stewed Mutton, withTea.
Yeast Dumplings.

Browned Farina Soup. Make like Browned Flour Soup, except use farina.

Browned Farina Soup. Prepare it like Browned Flour Soup, but substitute farina instead.

For other similar bills of fare and recipes, see the Lomb Prize Essay, entitled "Practical, Sanitary, and Economic Cooking," which is published and sold at a low price by the American Public Health Association, and may be bought at any book-store. It is most heartily recommended to nurses who do district nursing as a book which will be found useful among the poor and those possessed of moderate means.

For more similar menus and recipes, check out the Lomb Prize Essay titled "Practical, Sanitary, and Economic Cooking," which is published and sold at an affordable price by the American Public Health Association and can be found in any bookstore. It's highly recommended for nurses doing district nursing as a resource that will be valuable for those in need and those with limited means.

LITERATURE

In preparing the preceding pages the following authorities have been consulted. Their works will be found useful for reference on subjects connected with the chemistry of food, bacteriology, nutrition, health, practical cooking, and allied topics.

In putting together the previous pages, the following sources have been referenced. Their works will be helpful for looking up information on topics related to food chemistry, bacteriology, nutrition, health, practical cooking, and related subjects.

"The Chemistry of Cookery." W. Mattieu Williams. 1885.

"The Chemistry of Cookery." W. Mattieu Williams. 1885.

"Food Materials and their Adulterations." Ellen H. Richards. 1886.

"Food Materials and their Adulterations." Ellen H. Richards. 1886.

"The Chemistry of Cooking and Cleaning." Ellen H. Richards. 1882.

"The Chemistry of Cooking and Cleaning." Ellen H. Richards. 1882.

Various Articles on Food in "The Century Magazine." W. O. Atwater. 1887–88.

Various Articles on Food in "The Century Magazine." W.O. Atwater. 1887–88.

"Elementary Manual of Chemistry." Eliot and Storer. Compiled by W. Ripley Nichols. 1880.

"Elementary Manual of Chemistry." Eliot and Storer. Compiled by W. Ripley Nichols. 1880.

"A Manual of Practical Hygiene." Edmund A. Parkes. Edited by François de Chaumont. 1887.

"A Manual of Practical Hygiene." Edmund A. Parkes. Edited by François de Chaumont. 1887.

"A Simple Treatise on Heat." W. Mattieu Williams. 1880.

"A Simple Treatise on Heat." W. Mattieu Williams. 1880.

"Food for the Invalid." J. Milner Fothergill. 1880.

"Food for the Invalid." J. Milner Fothergill. 1880.

"Food and Feeding." Sir Henry Thomson. 1880.

"Food and Feeding." Sir Henry Thomson. 1880.

"The Boston Cook Book." D. A. Lincoln. 1884.

"The Boston Cook Book." Abraham Lincoln. 1884.

"New England Breakfast Breads." Lucia Gray Swett. 1890.

"New England Breakfast Breads." Lucia Gray Swett. 1890.

"Miss Parloa's New Cook Book." Maria Parloa. 1880.

"Miss Parloa's New Cook Book." Maria Parloa. 1880.

"Diet for the Sick." Mary E. Henderson. 1885.

"Diet for the Sick." Mary E. Henderson. 1885.

"Food in Health and Disease." I. Burney Yeo.

"Food in Health and Disease." I. Burney Yeo.

"Delicate Feasting." Theodore Child. 1890.

"Elegant Dining." Theodore Child. 1890.

"The Story of the Bacteria." T. Mitchell Prudden. 1890.

"The Story of the Bacteria." T. Mitchell Prudden. 1890.

"Dust and its Dangers." T. Mitchell Prudden. 1890.

"Dust and its Dangers." T. Mitchell Prudden. 1890.

"Bacteria and their Products." German Sims Woodhead. 1892.

"Bacteria and their Products." German Sims Woodhead. 1892.

"The Methods of Bacteriological Investigation." Ferdinand Heuppe, M. D. 1886.

"The Methods of Bacteriological Investigation." Dr. Ferdinand Heuppe 1886.

"Microbes, Ferments, and Molds." E. L. Trouessart. 1886.

"Microbes, Ferments, and Molds." E. L. Trouessart. 1886.

"Principles of Bacteriology." Alexander C. Abbott, M. D. 1892.

"Principles of Bacteriology." Dr. Alexander C. Abbott 1892.

"The Human Body." H. Newell Martin. 1890.

"The Human Body." H. Newell Martin. 1890.

"A Text-book of Human Physiology." Austin Flint, M. D., LL. D. 1888.

"A Text-book of Human Physiology." Austin Flint, M.D., LL.D. 1888.

"Domestic Hygiene of the Child." Julius Uffelmann, M. D. (A Translation.) Edited by Mary Putnam Jacobi, M. D. 1891.

"Domestic Hygiene of the Child." Dr. Julius Uffelmann (A Translation.) Edited by Mary Putnam Jacobi, M.D. 1891.

"A Treatise on the Diseases of Infancy and Childhood." J. Lewis Smith, M. D. 1886.

"A Treatise on the Diseases of Infancy and Childhood." Dr. J. Lewis Smith 1886.

Article in the "Medical News" on "Diseases of Children Incident to Summer." Victor C. Vaughan. June 9, 1888.

Article in the "Medical News" on "Summer-Related Childhood Diseases." Victor C. Vaughan. June 9, 1888.

"Practical, Sanitary, and Economic Cooking." Mary H. Abel. 1890. (The Lomb Prize Essay.)

"Practical, Sanitary, and Economic Cooking." Mary H. Abel. 1890. (The Lomb Prize Essay.)

"The Town Dweller." Dr. Fothergill.

"The Town Dweller." Dr. Fothergill.

"A Guide to Sanitary House Inspection." W. Paul Gerhard. 1890.

"A Guide to Sanitary House Inspection." W. Paul Gerhard. 1890.

"Papers of the American Public Health Association." 1892.

"Papers of the American Public Health Association." 1892.

"Foods." Edward Smith. 1883.

"Foods." Edward Smith. 1883.

CHARTS

Charts of the composition of various foods may be made like the following, for use in a cooking school. They are valuable and convenient for reference.

Charts showing the composition of different foods can be created like the following for use in a cooking school. They are useful and convenient for reference.

CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF AN EGG
Shell.
Carbonate of lime.
Yolk.
Nitrogenous matter16.00%
Fat30.70%
Salts1.30%
Water52.00%
White.
Nitrogenous matter20.40%
Salts1.60%
Water78.00%
COMPOSITION OF COW'S MILK [315]
Water87.4%
Fat4.0%
Sugar and soluble salts5.0%
Nitrogenous matter and insoluble salts3.6%
Dr. Miller.
COMPOSITION OF COCOA
Cocoa butter48.00%
Nitrogenous matter, albumen, etc.21.00%
Theobromine4.00%
Starch and traces of sugar11.00%
Cellulose3.00%
Coloring matter and aromatic essencesTraces
Mineral matter3.00%
Water10.00%
Payen.
COMPOSITION OF BREAD
Nitrogenous matter8.10%
Carbohydrates, starch, sugar, etc.51.00%
Fatty matter1.60%
Mineral matter2.30%
Water37.00%
Cellulose0.00%
COMPOSITION OF POTATO
Water75.00%
Starch18.80%
Nitrogenous matter2.00%
Sugar3.00%
Fat0.20%
Salts, principally potash1.00%

APPARATUS

The following is a list of the necessary furniture, utensils, china, and miscellaneous articles for furnishing a cooking school:

The following is a list of the essential furniture, utensils, dishes, and various items needed to set up a cooking school:

CHINA FOR SERVING
3 Glass cream pitchers.1 Oatmeal set.
6 Small china cream pitchers.1 Cracker jar.
6 Coffee-cups and saucers.6 Dinner plates.
6 Tea-cups and saucers.6 Tea plates.
3 Cocoa-cups and saucers.6 Individual bread plates.
2 Bouillon-cups and saucers.6 Individual Butter plates.
3 Egg-cups.6 Glass sauce dishes.
3 Egg-glasses.6 Bone dishes.
6 Tall, slender glasses for milk-punch, egg-nog, etc.1 Vinegar cruet.-nog, etc.
1 Small red goblet for serving beef-juice.2 Individual salt-cellars.
6 Tumblers.2 Individual pepper-bottles.
1 Spoon-holder.3 Small oval platters.
3 Glass sugar bowls.3 Medium-size oval platters.
2 Soup bowls.3 Silver or planished tin covers, for platters or vegetable, dishes.
2 Salad bowls.6 Silver knives.
2 Finger bowls.6 Silver forks.
3 Small teapots.6 Silver spoons.
1 Cocoa-pot.1 Pair of silver sugar-tongs.
1 Tête-à-tête set.1 Champagne tap.
COMMON KITCHEN CHINA
3 Large pitchers.6 Quart bowls.
3 Small pitchers.6 Pint bowls.
6 Half-pint cups.3 Large vegetable dishes.
6 Saucers.3 Small vegetable dishes.
12 Custard cups.3 Pudding dishes.
6 Individual scallop dishes.1 Large jelly-mold.
3 Mixing bowls.6 Small jelly-molds.
GRANITE-WARE
2 Six-quart covered kettles.3 Stew-pans.
1 Six-pint double boiler.6 Saucepans.
2 Three-pint double boilers.2 Omelet-pans.
1 Quart double boiler.2 Hand-basins.
1 Coffee-pot.
[317]
IRON AND TIN WARE
1 Tin tea-kettle.3 Frying-pans.
6 Half-pint measure cups in thirds.2 Iron baking-pans for bread.
6 Half-pint measure cups in fourths.2 Sponge-cake pans.
2 Tin jelly-molds.1 Iron gem pan.
1 Large-mouthed tunnel.2 Muffin tins.
3 Small tunnels.1 Chafing-dish.
1 Colander.3 Lacquered trays.
1 Taper soup-strainer.3 Small trays.
3 Coarse wire strainers.12 Japanned boxes of different sizes, for flour, etc.
3 Fine wire strainers.6 Tea-caddies.
2 Tea-strainers.1 Biscuit-cutter.
1 Flour sieve.4 Cutting-knives.
1 Dredging box.3 Vegetable knives.
1 Egg-poacher.1 Chopping-knife.
1 Grater.1 Meat-cleaver.
1 Whip-churn.6 Forks.
2 Dover egg-beaters.1 Set of steel skewers.
1 Lemon-squeezer.1 Corkscrew.
1 Meat-press.1 Can-opener.
1 Potato-masher.1 Ice-pick.
2 Large wire broilers.1 Sugar-scoop.
2 Small wire broilers.1 Basting-spoon.
1 Oyster-broiler.6 Mixing-spoons.
1 Wire cake-rest.12 Tablespoons.
2 Large tin pans.12 Teaspoons.
WOODEN WARE
1 Coffee-mill.1 Molding-board.
1 Ice-cream freezer.1 Rolling-pin.
1 Salt-box.2 Butter-spatters for butter-balls.
1 Spice-box.2 Cake-spoons.
1 Dish-tub.2 Salt-spoons.
1 Large oval chopping-tray.2 Vegetable brushes.
2 Meat-boards.2 Scrubbing brushes.
1 Bread-board.
[318]
LINEN
Table-cloths.Mops.
Napkins.Ice-bag.
Hand-towels.Jelly-bags.
Tea-towels.Cleaning-cloths.
Dish-cloths.
MISCELLANEOUS
1 Chemists' thermometer.1 Quevenne's lactometer.
1 Oven thermometer.1 Hamper for soiled linen.
1 Arnold sterilizer.6 Quart Mason jars.
1 Feser's lactoscope.6 Pint Mason jars.
FURNITURE
1 Cooking stove, with appurtenances.1 Refrigerator.
1 Coal-hod.1 China-closet.
1 Coal-shovel.1 Open dresser.
1 Galvanized iron covered waste-pail.6 Chairs.
1 Galvanized iron sink.1 Broom.
2 Towel-racks.1 Dust-pan.
2 Tables.1 Dust-brush.

decorative separator

INDEX


Absorption, 68.

Adaptation of food to particular needs, 69.

Air, 14, 15, 18, 20, 38-44, 54, 56, 64.

Albumen, 17, 25, 27, 52, 59, 61, 76, 146, 152, 168, 169, 283, 292.

Albuminoids, 17, 25, 62.

Ale, 119.

Apparatus for furnishing a cooking-school, 315.

Apple dumplings, 311.

Apple (dried) pie, 306.

Apple soup, 144.

Apples, 130.
Baked, 225, 226.
Stewed, 226.

Apple-tea, 106.

Arrowroot, 32, 34, 85.

Atmospheric pressure, 38.


Bacon, 300.

Bacteria, 23, 49, 99, 285.

Bacterial poisons in milk, 285, 286.

Bacteriology, 5, 313.

Baking-powder, 236, 245.

Barley jelly, 296.

Barley porridge, 309.

Barley pudding, 205.

Barley-water, 101, 284.

Beef, 169, 170, 310.

Beef-juice, 75.
Bottled, 76.
Broiled, 76.

Beefsteak, 27, 170, 171.

Beef-tapioca soup, 140.

Beef-tea, 75, 116.
Bottled, 77.
With hydrochloric acid, 77.

Beer, 119.

Biedert's Cream Mixture, 293, 295.

Bile, 51, 61.

Bills of fare, 304.

Birds, 175.
Field-larks, 180.
Grouse, 179.
Partridge, 176.
Pheasants, 178.
Reed-birds, 179.
Squabs, 176.
Snipe, 177.
Woodcock, 178.

Biscuits, cream-of-tartar, 242.

Biscuits, twin, 243.

Blanc-mange, 209, 210.

Boiled corned beef, 310.

Boiled potatoes and carrots, with fried onions, 309.

Bouillon, 143.

Brandy-milk, 98.

Bread, 34, 76, 232.
Composition of, 315.
Cream-of-tartar biscuit, 242.
Gluten, 245.
Graham, 241.
Graham gems, 244.
Milk, 239.
Oatmeal muffins, 244.
Rusk, 240, 241.
Snow-cakes, 243.
Sticks, 240.
Water, 238.

Bread pancakes, 307.

Bread soup, 304.

Broths, 27, 75.
Beef, 78.
Beefsteak, 79.
Chicken, 80.
Clam, 82.
Mutton, 81.
Oyster, 82.
Scotch, 80.
Serving of, 275.

Browned farina soup, 312.

Browned flour soup, 305.

Butter-cream, 193.

Buttered water toast, 129.


Cake, 246.
Care in baking, 247.
Chocolate, 250.
Dream, 252.
Feather, 249.
Invalid's sponge, 248.
Layer, 250.
Process of making, 247.
Rose, 250.
White, 251.

Cake filling and frosting, 252.

Caramel, 252.

Chocolate, 253.

Cream, 253.

White mountain, 252.

Calf's-foot jelly, 28.

Caramel, 37, 38, 115.
To make, 197.

Carbohydrates, 18, 19, 31, 62, 63, 64, 65, 58, 71.

Carbon, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 29, 36, 37, 171.

Carbonic acid, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 40, 42, 54, 107, 234, 235.

Carmine for coloring, 210.

Carrageen, 209.

[320] Cellulose, 299.

Charts, 314.

Chemical changes, 10, 11, 15.

Chemistry of foods, 313.

Chicken, broiled, 174.

Chicken jelly, 126.

Chicken panada, 141.

Chicken soup, 135.

Chicken-tapioca soup, 139.

China for serving, 316.

Chocolate, 108, 110, 200.
Serving of, 269.
To make, 109.

Clam broth, 82.

Cocoa, 108, 299, 315.

Cocoa cordial, 119.

Cocoa-nibs, 109.

Cocoa-shells, 109.

Codfish balls, 309.

Coffee, 9, 22, 23, 114, 307.
Composition of, 116.
Serving of, 269, 275.
To make, 117, 118.

Coffee jelly, 124.

Coffee-syrup, 104.

Composition of the body, 16, 17, 18, 24.

Condensed milk, 288, 298.

Consommé, 142.

Contagious diseases, care of dishes in, 271.

Convalescent's diet, 260.

Corn bread, 310.

Corn coffee, 307.

Cream, 30, 63, 104.

Cream, condensed, 296.

Cream-of-celery soup, 137.

Cream-of-rice soup, 138.

Cream of tartar, 10, 236.

Cream-of-tartar biscuit, 242.

Creams, 127, 195.
Chocolate, 200.
Coffee, 199.
Egg, 198.
Peach foam, 202.
Rice, 202.
Tapioca, 201.
Velvet, 199.

Cream sauce, 149.

Cream toast, 130.

Croutons, 132, 135.

Custards, 195.
Soft, 195, 278.
Baked, 196.
French, 197.
Rennet, 197.


Dextrine, 33, 63, 128, 163, 290.

Diastase, 34, 50.

Diet, 72.

Diet lists or menus for the sick, 254.

Digestibility of foods, 9.

Digestion, 9, 49, 66, 110, 116.

Digestive fluids, 50, 51.

District nursing, 301.

Drawn butter, 194.

Drawn butter sauce, 308.

Dried apple pie, 306.

Drinks, 95.


Egg-nog, 95.

Eggs, 25, 26, 52, 152, 314.
Composition, 152.
Omelets, 156.
Creamy, 157.
Foamy, 158.
Orange, 160.
Spanish, 160.
To serve, 277.
With chicken, 159.
With ham, No. 1, 158.
With ham, No. 2, 159.
With jelly, 159.
With parsley, 160.
With tomatoes, 159.
Poached, 155.
Scrambled, No. 1, 156.
Scrambled, No. 2, 156.
Soft-cooked, 154.

Egg toast, 131.

Elements, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 56, 57, 59.

Ether, boiling-point of, 30.

Extractives, 24, 25, 26, 28, 59.


Farina, 87, 91, 92.

Farinaceous foods, 289, 291, 292.

Fats, 17, 18, 19, 28, 29, 30, 31, 58, 60-65, 68, 71, 169, 292, 294.

Feeding of children, 280.
Analysis of Mellin's food prepared for use, 291.
Care of feeding-bottles, 287.
Condensed milk, 288.
Farinaceous foods, 289.
Food.
Amount at each meal, 293.
Dilution, 293.
First week, 295.
From the first to the sixth week, 295.
From the sixth week to the sixth month, 296.
From the sixth month to the tenth, 297.
From the tenth to the twelfth month, 298.
From the twelfth to the eighteenth month, 299.
Food after eighteen months, 299.
Foods to be carefully avoided, 300.

Field-larks, 180.

Fire, 14, 302.

Fish, 5, 191.
Boiled, 194.
Broiled, 193.
Creamed, 193.
To prepare, 191.
When in season, 192.

Flavors, 9, 59, 79.

Flaxseed tea, 105.

[321] Food, 9, 14, 18, 25, 49, 53.

French toast, 131.

Fried bread, 309.

Fried farina pudding, 308.

Fruits, 224, 71, 208, 225, 229.
Apple compote, 220.
Apple jelly, 230.
Apples, baked, 225, 226.
Apples, stewed, 226.
Cranberry jelly and sauce, 227.
Grape jelly and sauce, 228.
Prunes, stewed, 227.
Serving of, 276.

Fuel and kindlings, 16.


Gastric juice, 50.

Gelatin, 28, 53, 59, 76, 120, 122, 168, 169.

Gelatine, 120, 121, 222.

Gelatinoids, 17, 25, 28.

General rules for the feeding of children, 294.

Giblet soup, 309.

Glucose, 35, 37, 52, 63.

Graham bread, 241.

Graham gems, 244.

Granite-ware, 316.

Grape jelly, 228.

Grape juice, 105.

Grouse, 179, 180.

Gruels, 83.
Arrowroot, 84.
Barley, 84.
Cracker, 87.
Farina, 87.
Flour, 86.
Imperial Granum, 88.
Indian meal, 89.
Oatmeal, 85, 86.
Racahout des Arabes, 88.
Serving of, 83, 275.

Glycerin, 30.

Glycogen, 63, 64, 65.


Hamburg steak, No. 1 (scraped beef), 172.

Hamburg steak, No. 2, 173.

Heat, 2, 10, 13, 14, 15, 20, 56, 54, 61, 169, 218.

Hemoglobin, 17, 59.

Horse-radish sauce, 310.

Human milk, 281.

Hydrochloric acid, 10, 11, 28, 52, 77, 78.

Hydrogen, 12, 13, 16, 18, 19, 24, 29.


Ice-cream, 217.
Frozen custard, 221.
Philadelphia, 220.
Royal, 220.
With an improvised freezer, 221.

Ice-cream freezers, 217.

Ices, 217.
Apricot, 224.

Ideal diet, 68.

Imperial Granum, 291, 297.

Inorganic matter of the body and of food, 18, 65, 66.


Jellies, 120.
From fruits:
Apple, 230.
Cranberry, 227.
Grape, 228.
Serving of, 276.
To preserve, 230.
From gelatine, 120.
Chicken, 126.
Coffee, 124.
French, 125.
Lemon, 123.
Orange, 123.
Puncheon, 126.
Wine, No. 1, 122.
Wine, No. 2, 122.
Restorative, 125.

Junket, 198, 278.


Kitchen china, 316.

Kumiss, 106, 107.


Lactometer, 46.

Lactoscope, 46.

Lactose, 18, 37.

Lamb chops, 184.

Lead, 12.

Lemonade, 97, 275.

Lemon jelly, 123.

Lentil soup, 309.

Lettuce salad, 213.

Light diet, 256.

Lime-water (experiment with), 21.

Linen, 318.

Liquid diet, 254.

Literature, 313.

Liver, 63.

Lobsters, 300.

Lomb prize essay, 302.


Malted milk, 290, 291.

Meats, 5, 168.

Mellin's food, 283, 284, 290, 297, 298, 299.

Menus for the sick, 254.

Micro-organisms, 1, 2, 22, 23, 40, 46, 47, 49, 98, 230, 281, 284, 285.

Milk, 30, 44-49, 57, 273.
Composition of cow's, 45, 281, 315.
Condensed, 298.
Malted, 290.
Pasteurized, 288.
Preserved, 289.
Serving of, 275.
Sterilization of, 47, 48, 49, 99, 100, 281, 284, 287.
Supplies, 49, 281, 282.

Milk and seltzer, 100.

Milk and soda-water, 101.

Milk lemonade, 97.

Milk-punch, 95, 275.

Milk toast, 130.

Milk-sugar, 298.

Mineral matter in milk, 283.

[322] Mineral salts, 18, 57, 65, 66, 71, 111, 162, 175, 226.

Mint sauce, 308.

Mock-bisque soup, 135.

Mulled wine, 118.

Mush and porridge, 90.
Cracked wheat, 93.
Farina, 92.
Granula, 93.
Hominy, 94.
Imperial Granum, 93.
Indian meal, 94.
Oatmeal, 91.
Wheat germ, 92.

Mustard sauce, 312.

Mutton, 181, 182.


Nestlé's food, 291, 297.

Nitrogen, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 24, 42, 59.

Nitrogenous compounds, 53, 58, 62.

Noodles, 305.

Noodle soup, 305.

Nutrition, 53, 57, 313.
Absorption, 68.
Adaptation of foods to particular needs, 69.
Definition, 54.
Ideal diet, 68.
Imperfect, 70.
Inorganic matters and vegetable acids, 65.
Summary of the digestibility of foods, 68.
Value of protein, fats, carbohydrates, and extractives, 58-65.
Ways in which food supplies the wants of the body, 56.


Oatmeal, 80, 85, 86, 90, 91.

Oatmeal muffins, 244.

Oil, 10, 30.
Cod-liver, 63.
Fixed and volatile, 28.
Olive, 30, 31, 211.

Omelets, 156.

Orange jelly, 123.

Oxygen, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 29, 40, 42, 59, 64.

Oysters, 145.
Broiled, 149.
Broth, 150.
Chafing-dish, 151.
Composition, 145.
Creamed, 148.
Fancy roast, 150.
Pan-broiled, 150.
Raw, 147.
Roasted in the shell, 147.
Serving, 277.
Soup, 134.
Stew, 148.
Tea No. 1, 82.
Tea No. 2, 82.


Panada, 79, 141.

Pancreatic juice, 51, 61, 290.

Paraffin, 230.

Partridges, 176.

Pasteurized milk, 288.

Peach foam, 202.

Peas, 190.

Pea soup, 307.

Peptogenic milk powder, 284.

Peptonized milk, 296.

Pheasants, 178.

Phosphated gelatine, 121.

Physical changes, 10, 11, 12.

Pigeons, 180.

Pink blanc-mange, 210.

Pink sugar, 209.

Poisons in milk (bacterial), 22, 285, 286.

Porridge, 90, 91.

Porter, 119.

Potato and onion salad, 311.

Potatoes, 32, 34, 70, 161.
Baked, 165.
Boiled, 163.
Composition, 161.
Creamed, 166.
Duchess, 166.
Mashed, 164.
Roasted, 165.

Potato soup, 136.

Preserved milk, 289.

Protein, 17, 18, 19, 24, 25, 52, 53, 56, 58, 59, 60, 62, 64, 68, 71.

Puddings, 195.
Baked custards, 196.
Barley, 205.
Chocolate cream, 200.
Coffee cream, 199.
Corn-starch, 204.
Cream-of-rice, 206.
Egg cream, 198.
French custard, 197.
Fruit tapioca, 207.
Irish moss blanc-mange, 209.
Orange baskets, 208.
Orange layers, 208.
Orange omelet, 160.
Peach foam, 202.
Pink blanc-mange, 210.
Princess, 204.
Rennet custard, 197.
Rice cream, 202.
Slip, 197.
Soft custard, 195.
Snow pudding, 203.
Tapioca cream, 201.
Tapioca jelly, 207.
Velvet cream, 199.

Puncheon jelly, 126.


Racahout des Arabes, 88, 89.

Reed-birds, 179.

Rennet, 198.

Restorative jelly, 125.

Rice, 76, 79, 81.

Rice-water, 102.

Ridge's food, 291, 297.

Roly-poly pudding, 312.

[323] Rules for the feeding of children, 294.

Salads, 10, 71, 211.
Celery, 216.
Chicken, 214.
Lettuce, 213.
Potato, 215.
"    with olives, 216.

Salad Dressing, 211.
French, 212.
Mayonnaise, 212.

Saliva, 50, 290, 51.

Salt (sodium chlorid), 11, 18, 66.

Scotch broth, 80.

Scraped beef, 172.

Serving, 267.

Sherbets, 217, 277.
Lemon, 222.
Orange, 223.

Sherry and egg, 98.

Sippets, 132.

Snipe, 177.

Soda-water, 101.

Sodium chlorid, 11, 18.

Soups, 4, 27, 134.
Apple, 144.
Beef-tapioca, 140.
Bouillon, 143.
Bread, 304.
Browned farina, 312.
"      flour, 305.
Chicken, 135.
Chicken panada, 141.
Chicken-tapioca, 139.
Consommé, 142.
Cream-of-celery, 137.
Cream-of-rice, 138.
Giblet, 309.
Lentil, 309.
Mock-bisque, 135.
Noodle, 305.
Oyster, 134.
Pea, 307.
Potato, 136.
Queen Victoria's favorite, 139.

Spores, 23, 24, 48, 99.

Squabs, 176.

Starch, 31, 33, 34, 35, 62, 63, 65, 68, 51, 18, 58, 83, 85, 128, 161.
Digestion of, 51, 52, 84, 290.
Composition, 32, 58.
Tests for, 32.

Steak (beef), 27, 70, 171.
A la Maître d'Hôtel, 173.
Hamburg. No. 1 (scraped beef), 172.
"         "    2, 173.
Tenderloin, 173.

Steam, 12, 20, 29.

Sterilization,
of Milk, 47, 48, 98, 99, 100, 287, 284.
of Vessels for holding milk, 281.
of Water, 19, 23, 24.

Stews, 185.
Chicken, 185.
Beef, 186.
Mutton, 187.

Strawberries, 102, 103, 105, 121, 224.

Sucrose, 36, 52.

Sugar, 18, 32, 35, 36, 37, 38, 62, 58, 63, 65, 68, 283.

Sweeping and dusting, 303.

Sweetbreads, 188.
Creamed, 189.
Fricasseed, 189.
With peas, 190.

Syrups, Apple, 103.
Apricot, 103.
Chocolate, 104.
Coffee, 104.
Currant, 103.
Orange, 103.
Peach, 103.
Raspberry, 103.
Strawberry, 102.
Vanilla, 104.


Tapioca, 34, 76, 79, 81, 201, 207.

Tea, 22, 110, 269.
Composition, 111.
Kinds, 112, 113.
Serving of, 275.
To prepare, 113, 114.
Value as food, 110, 23.

Tenderloin (steak), 173.

Thermometers (oven), 239.

Toast, 128.
Cream, 130.
Croutons, 132.
French, 131.
Milk, 130.
Sippets, 132.
Vermicelli, 133.
Water (buttered), 129.

Toast and cheese, 306.

Tomatoes, 135.


Vanilla syrup, 104.

Veal broth, 284.

Venison, 70, 180.

Ventilation, 42.

Volatile oils, 28.


Washing of dishes, 303.

Waste, 19, 67.

Waste-pails, 5.

Water, 11, 12, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 54, 65, 218.

Water-ice, 217, 224.

Wheat-flour, 232.

Whey, 295.
Wine, 96.
With rennet, 96.

White-sauce, 130.

Wine jelly. No. 1, 122.

Wine jelly. No. 2, 122.

Wine, mulled, 118.

Wine whey, 96.

Woodcock, 178.

Wooden ware, 317.


Yeast, 232, 233.
Liquid, 237.

Zwieback, 300.


Absorption, 68.

Adjusting food to specific needs, 69.

Air, 14, 15, 18, 20, 38-44, 54, 56, 64.

Albumen, 17, 25, 27, 52, 59, 61, 76, 146, 152, 168, 169, 283, 292.

Albuminoids, 17, 25, 62.

Ale, 119.

Equipment for a cooking school, 315.

Apple dumplings, 311.

Dried apple pie, 306.

Apple soup, 144.

Apples, 130.
Baked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Stewed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Apple tea, 106.

Arrowroot, 32, 34, 85.

Atmospheric pressure, 38.


Bacon, 300.

Bacteria, 23, 49, 99, 285.

Bacterial toxins in milk, 285, 286.

Bacteriology, 5, 313.

Baking powder, 236, 245.

Barley jelly, 296.

Barley porridge, 309.

Barley pudding, 205.

Barley water, 101, 284.

Beef, 169, 170, 310.

Beef juice, 75.
Bottled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Broiled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Beefsteak, 27, 170, 171.

Beef tapioca soup, 140.

Beef tea, 75, 116.
Bottled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With hydrochloric acid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Beer, 119.

Biedert's Cream Mixture, 293, 295.

Bile, 51, 61.

Menu lists, 304.

Birds, 175.
Field larks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Grouse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Partridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pheasants, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Reed birds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Squabs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Snipe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Woodcock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Biscuits, cream-of-tartar, 242.

Biscuits, twin, 243.

Blanc-mange, 209, 210.

Boiled corned beef, 310.

Boiled potatoes and carrots with fried onions, 309.

Bouillon, 143.

Brandy milk, 98.

Bread, 34, 76, 232.
Composition of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cream of tartar biscuit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gluten, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Graham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Graham gems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Milk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Oatmeal muffins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rusk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Snow cakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sticks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Water, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Bread pancakes, 307.

Bread soup, 304.

Broths, 27, 75.
Beef, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Beefsteak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chicken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Clam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mutton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Oyster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Scotch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Serving of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Browned farina soup, 312.

Browned flour soup, 305.

Butter cream, 193.

Buttered water toast, 129.


Cake, 246.
Baking with care, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chocolate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dream, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Feather, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Invalid's sponge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Layer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Making, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
White, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cake filling and frosting, 252.

Caramel, 252.

Chocolate, 253.

Cream, 253.

White mountain, 252.

Calf’s foot jelly, 28.

Caramel, 37, 38, 115.
To create, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Carbohydrates, 18, 19, 31, 62, 63, 64, 65, 58, 71.

Carbon, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 29, 36, 37, 171.

Carbonic acid, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 40, 42, 54, 107, 234, 235.

Carmine for coloring, 210.

Carrageen, 209.

[320] Cellulose, 299.

Charts, 314.

Chemical changes, 10, 11, 15.

Chemistry of foods, 313.

Chicken, broiled, 174.

Chicken jelly, 126.

Chicken panada, 141.

Chicken soup, 135.

Chicken tapioca soup, 139.

China for serving, 316.

Chocolate, 108, 110, 200.
Serving of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
To create, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Clam broth, 82.

Cocoa, 108, 299, 315.

Cocoa cordial, 119.

Cocoa nibs, 109.

Cocoa shells, 109.

Codfish balls, 309.

Coffee, 9, 22, 23, 114, 307.
Composition of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Serving of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
To create, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Coffee jelly, 124.

Coffee syrup, 104.

Body composition, 16, 17, 18, 24.

Condensed milk, 288, 298.

Consommé, 142.

Contagious diseases, dish care in, 271.

Convalescent diet, 260.

Corn bread, 310.

Corn coffee, 307.

Cream, 30, 63, 104.

Condensed cream, 296.

Cream of celery soup, 137.

Cream of rice soup, 138.

Cream of tartar, 10, 236.

Cream of tartar biscuit, 242.

Creams, 127, 195.
Chocolate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Coffee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Egg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Peach foam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tapioca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Velvet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Cream sauce, 149.

Cream toast, 130.

Croutons, 132, 135.

Custards, 195.
Soft, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Baked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rennet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Dextrine, 33, 63, 128, 163, 290.

Diastase, 34, 50.

Diet, 72.

Diet lists or menus for the sick, 254.

Digestibility of foods, 9.

Digestion, 9, 49, 66, 110, 116.

Digestive fluids, 50, 51.

District nursing, 301.

Drawn butter, 194.

Drawn butter sauce, 308.

Dried apple pie, 306.

Drinks, 95.


Egg nog, 95.

Eggs, 25, 26, 52, 152, 314.
Composition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Omelets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Creamy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Foamy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Orange, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Spanish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
To serve, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With chicken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With ham, No. 1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With ham, No. 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With jelly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With parsley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With tomatoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Poached, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Scrambled, No. 1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Scrambled, No. 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Soft-boiled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Egg toast, 131.

Elements, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 56, 57, 59.

Ether, boiling point of, 30.

Extractives, 24, 25, 26, 28, 59.


Farina, 87, 91, 92.

Farinaceous foods, 289, 291, 292.

Fats, 17, 18, 19, 28, 29, 30, 31, 58, 60-65, 68, 71, 169, 292, 294.

Feeding children, 280.
Analysis of Mellin’s food prepared for consumption, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bottle feeding care, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sweetened condensed milk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Carbohydrate-rich foods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Food.
Amount per meal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Dilution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
First week, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
From week one to week six, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
From the sixth week to the sixth month, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
From June to October, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
From October to December, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
From the twelfth to the eighteenth month, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Food after 18 months, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Foods to avoid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Field larks, 180.

Fire, 14, 302.

Fish, 5, 191.
Boiled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Broiled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Creamed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
To get ready, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
When it's in season, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Flavors, 9, 59, 79.

Flaxseed tea, 105.

[321] Food, 9, 14, 18, 25, 49, 53.

French toast, 131.

Fried bread, 309.

Fried farina pudding, 308.

Fruits, 224, 71, 208, 225, 229.
Apple sauce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Apple jelly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Baked apples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Cooked apples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cranberry jelly and sauce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Grape jelly and sauce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Stewed prunes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Serving of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fuel and kindling, 16.


Gastric juice, 50.

Gelatin, 28, 53, 59, 76, 120, 122, 168, 169.

Gelatine, 120, 121, 222.

Gelatinoids, 17, 25, 28.

General guidelines for feeding children, 294.

Giblet soup, 309.

Glucose, 35, 37, 52, 63.

Graham bread, 241.

Graham gems, 244.

Granite-ware, 316.

Grape jelly, 228.

Grape juice, 105.

Grouse, 179, 180.

Gruels, 83.
Arrowroot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Barley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cracker, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Farina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Flour, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Imperial Granum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Indian cuisine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Oatmeal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Racahout of the Arabs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Serving of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Glycerin, 30.

Glycogen, 63, 64, 65.


Hamburg steak, No. 1 (scraped beef), 172.

Hamburg steak, No. 2, 173.

Heat, 2, 10, 13, 14, 15, 20, 56, 54, 61, 169, 218.

Hemoglobin, 17, 59.

Horseradish sauce, 310.

Human milk, 281.

Hydrochloric acid, 10, 11, 28, 52, 77, 78.

Hydrogen, 12, 13, 16, 18, 19, 24, 29.


Ice cream, 217.
Frozen custard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Philadelphia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Royal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With a makeshift freezer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ice cream freezers, 217.

Ices, 217.
Apricot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ideal diet, 68.

Imperial Granum, 291, 297.

Inorganic matter in the body and food, 18, 65, 66.


Jellies, 120.
From fruits:
Apple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cranberry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Grapes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Serving of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
To save, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
From gelatin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chicken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Coffee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lemon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Orange, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Puncheon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wine, #1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wine, No. 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Restorative, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Junket, 198, 278.


Kitchen china, 316.

Kumiss, 106, 107.


Lactometer, 46.

Lactoscope, 46.

Lactose, 18, 37.

Lamb chops, 184.

Lead, 12.

Lemonade, 97, 275.

Lemon jelly, 123.

Lentil soup, 309.

Lettuce salad, 213.

Light diet, 256.

Lime-water (experiment with), 21.

Linen, 318.

Liquid diet, 254.

Literature, 313.

Liver, 63.

Lobsters, 300.

Lomb prize essay, 302.


Malted milk, 290, 291.

Meats, 5, 168.

Mellin's food, 283, 284, 290, 297, 298, 299.

Menus for the sick, 254.

Micro-organisms, 1, 2, 22, 23, 40, 46, 47, 49, 98, 230, 281, 284, 285.

Milk, 30, 44-49, 57, 273.
Composition of cow's milk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACE_HOLDER_2__.
Condensed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Malted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pasteurized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Preserved, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Serving of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sterilization of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
Supplies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Milk and seltzer, 100.

Milk and soda water, 101.

Milk lemonade, 97.

Milk punch, 95, 275.

Milk toast, 130.

Milk sugar, 298.

Mineral matter in milk, 283.

[322] Mineral salts, 18, 57, 65, 66, 71, 111, 162, 175, 226.

Mint sauce, 308.

Mock bisque soup, 135.

Mulled wine, 118.

Mush and porridge, 90.
Cracked wheat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Farina, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Granola, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hominy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Imperial Granum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Indian food, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Oatmeal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wheat germ, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Mustard sauce, 312.

Mutton, 181, 182.


Nestlé's food, 291, 297.

Nitrogen, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 24, 42, 59.

Nitrogenous compounds, 53, 58, 62.

Noodles, 305.

Noodle soup, 305.

Nutrition, 53, 57, 313.
Absorption, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Adjusting foods to specific needs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Definition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Best diet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Imperfect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Inorganic compounds and plant acids, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Summary of food digestion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Value of protein, fats, carbohydrates, and extracts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ways that food satisfies the body's needs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Oatmeal, 80, 85, 86, 90, 91.

Oatmeal muffins, 244.

Oil, 10, 30.
Cod liver, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fixed and unstable, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Olive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Omelets, 156.

Orange jelly, 123.

Oxygen, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 29, 40, 42, 59, 64.

Oysters, 145.
Broiled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Broth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chafing dish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Composition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Creamed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Gourmet roast, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pan-fried, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Raw, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Roasted in the shell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Serving, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Soup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Stew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tea #1, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tea No. 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Panada, 79, 141.

Pancreatic juice, 51, 61, 290.

Paraffin, 230.

Partridges, 176.

Pasteurized milk, 288.

Peach foam, 202.

Peas, 190.

Pea soup, 307.

Peptogenic milk powder, 284.

Peptonized milk, 296.

Pheasants, 178.

Phosphated gelatin, 121.

Physical changes, 10, 11, 12.

Pigeons, 180.

Pink blanc-mange, 210.

Pink sugar, 209.

Poison in milk (bacterial), 22, 285, 286.

Porridge, 90, 91.

Porter, 119.

Potato and onion salad, 311.

Potatoes, 32, 34, 70, 161.
Baked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Boiled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Composition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Creamed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Duchess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mashed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Roasted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Potato soup, 136.

Preserved milk, 289.

Protein, 17, 18, 19, 24, 25, 52, 53, 56, 58, 59, 60, 62, 64, 68, 71.

Puddings, 195.
Baked custards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Barley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chocolate cream, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Coffee creamer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cornstarch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cream of rice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Egg cream, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
French custard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fruit tapioca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Irish moss pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Orange baskets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Orange layers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Orange omelet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Peach foam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pink pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Princess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rennet custard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rice pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Slip, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Soft custard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Snow pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tapioca pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tapioca pudding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Velvet cream, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Puncheon jelly, 126.


Racahout des Arabes, 88, 89.

Reed birds, 179.

Rennet, 198.

Restorative jelly, 125.

Rice, 76, 79, 81.

Rice water, 102.

Ridge's food, 291, 297.

Roly-poly pudding, 312.

[323] Guidelines for feeding children, 294.

Salads, 10, 71, 211.
Celery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chicken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lettuce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Potato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
with olives, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Salad dressing, 211.
French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mayonnaise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Saliva, 50, 290, 51.

Salt (sodium chloride), 11, 18, 66.

Scotch broth, 80.

Scraped beef, 172.

Serving, 267.

Sherbets, 217, 277.
Lemon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Orange, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sherry and egg, 98.

Sippets, 132.

Snipe, 177.

Soda water, 101.

Sodium chloride, 11, 18.

Soups, 4, 27, 134.
Apple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Beef tapioca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bouillon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bread, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Browned grits, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
flour, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chicken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chicken panada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chicken tapioca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Broth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Celery cream, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cream of rice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Giblet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lentil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mock bisque, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Noodle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Oyster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Pea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Potato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Queen Victoria's favorite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Spores, 23, 24, 48, 99.

Squabs, 176.

Starch, 31, 33, 34, 35, 62, 63, 65, 68, 51, 18, 58, 83, 85, 128, 161.
Digestion of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Composition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Tests for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Steak (beef), 27, 70, 171.
To the Master of Ceremonies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hamburg No. 1 (shredded beef), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tenderloin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Steam, 12, 20, 29.

Sterilization,
of Milk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
of containers for milk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
of Water, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Stews, 185.
Chicken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Beef, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mutton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Strawberries, 102, 103, 105, 121, 224.

Sucrose, 36, 52.

Sugar, 18, 32, 35, 36, 37, 38, 62, 58, 63, 65, 68, 283.

Sweeping and dusting, 303.

Sweetbreads, 188.
Creamed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fricasséed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With peas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Syrups, Apple, 103.
Apricot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chocolate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Coffee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Currant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Orange, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Peach, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Raspberry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Strawberry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Vanilla, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Tapioca, 34, 76, 79, 81, 201, 207.

Tea, 22, 110, 269.
Composition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Types, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Serving of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
To get ready, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Food value, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Tenderloin (steak), 173.

Thermometers (oven), 239.

Toast, 128.
Cream, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Croutons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Milk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sippets, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Vermicelli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Buttered water, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Toast and cheese, 306.

Tomatoes, 135.


Vanilla syrup, 104.

Veal broth, 284.

Venison, 70, 180.

Ventilation, 42.

Volatile oils, 28.


Washing dishes, 303.

Waste, 19, 67.

Waste bins, 5.

Water, 11, 12, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 54, 65, 218.

Water ice, 217, 224.

Wheat flour, 232.

Whey, 295.
Wine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
With rennet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

White sauce, 130.

Wine jelly No. 1, 122.

Wine jelly No. 2, 122.

Mulled wine, 118.

Wine whey, 96.

Woodcock, 178.

Wooden ware, 317.


Yeast, 232, 233.
Liquid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Zwieback, 300.


FOOTNOTES:

[1] A notable exception is the "Boston Cook Book."

[1] A significant exception is the "Boston Cook Book."

[2] Although in some hospitals it is not practicable for a nurse to do much cooking for her patients, she has the control and distribution of the food which is prepared.

[2] Although it may not be practical for a nurse to cook much for her patients in some hospitals, she does have control over and distributes the food that is prepared.

[3] Carbonic acid is composed of one part of carbon and two parts of oxygen. Its symbol is CO2. One volume of hydrogen united with one volume of chlorin forms hydrochloric acid, HCl. Common salt, or sodium chlorid, is composed of one part sodium and one part chlorin. Symbol, NaCl.

[3] Carbonic acid is made up of one part carbon and two parts oxygen. Its symbol is CO2. One volume of hydrogen combined with one volume of chlorine creates hydrochloric acid, HCl. Table salt, or sodium chloride, consists of one part sodium and one part chlorine. Its symbol is NaCl.

[4] Oxygen is often called the supporter of combustion, but it is no more so than the carbon and hydrogen of fuels, since they are necessary for a fire.

[4] Oxygen is often referred to as the supporter of combustion, but it is just as essential as the carbon and hydrogen in fuels, as they are all necessary for a fire.

[5] Hydrogen is 14.44 times lighter than air.

[5] Hydrogen is 14.44 times lighter than air.

[6] See Eliot and Storer's "Chemistry," the revised edition, edited by Nichols, and the "Elementary Text-book of Chemistry," by Mixter.

[6] Check out Eliot and Storer's "Chemistry," the updated edition edited by Nichols, and the "Elementary Textbook of Chemistry" by Mixter.

[7] Mattieu Williams, in "Chemistry of Cookery."

[7] Mattieu Williams, in "Chemistry of Cooking."

[8] The carbonic acid breathed in has united with the lime, thus leaving the water without excess of it.

[8] The carbonic acid inhaled has combined with the lime, leaving the water without any extra lime.

[9] As a general thing water does not contain organisms that form spores.

[9] Generally, water doesn't have organisms that produce spores.

[10] Atwater.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Atwater.

[11] The decline in the sardine trade during the last few years is accounted for by the fact that cotton-seed oil has so largely replaced olive-oil in the packing of these fish. People who once regarded them as a great delicacy no longer find them satisfying.

[11] The drop in the sardine trade over the past few years is due to cottonseed oil largely replacing olive oil in the packaging of these fish. People who once saw them as a delightful treat no longer find them enjoyable.

[12] This is not the first instance of the discovery of organisms in hail; but Dr. Abbott, if not the first, is one of the first bacteriologists to demonstrate the fact in this country.

[12] This isn't the first time organisms have been found in hail; however, Dr. Abbott, if not the very first, is among the pioneering bacteriologists to show this reality in the United States.

[13] Parkes's "Practical Hygiene."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parkes's "Practical Hygiene."

[14] For a detailed description of this method of heating and ventilation, see the report of the Johns Hopkins Hospital for the year 1891.

[14] For a detailed description of this heating and ventilation method, check out the report from Johns Hopkins Hospital for the year 1891.

[15] Variations in the composition of cow's milk (300 analyses):

[15] Changes in the makeup of cow's milk (300 analyses):

Minimum.Maximum.
Albuminoids or Protein2.04%6.18%
Fat1.82%7.09%
Sugar3.20%5.67%
Salts.50%.87%
—König.

[16] The following is the police order for milk, published in Darmstadt, 1879: (1) All milk must have a specific gravity of 1.029–1.033. (2) When skimmed it must have a specific gravity of 1.033. (3) All milk with a specific gravity under 1.027 is to be considered as watered and immediately confiscated. (4) All milk with specific gravity over 1.027, if after twenty-four hours standing and skimming the specific gravity is under 1.033, must also be confiscated, also all skimmed milk with a specific gravity under 1.033. (5) All milk must be considered skimmed which has less than 2.8 per cent. of fat.

[16] The following is the police order for milk, published in Darmstadt, 1879: (1) All milk must have a specific gravity of 1.029–1.033. (2) When skimmed, it must have a specific gravity of 1.033. (3) Any milk with a specific gravity under 1.027 is considered watered down and will be immediately confiscated. (4) Any milk with a specific gravity over 1.027 that has a specific gravity under 1.033 after standing and skimming for twenty-four hours must also be confiscated, along with all skimmed milk with a specific gravity under 1.033. (5) Any milk with less than 2.8 percent fat is considered skimmed.

[17] See article on the Feeding of Children.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See article on the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[18] Spores may be further described as resistant forms which some organisms assume in times of danger, or lack of nourishment for the purpose of preserving their lives. Not all organisms form spores.

[18] Spores can be described as protective forms that certain organisms take on during times of threat or scarcity of food to survive. Not all organisms produce spores.

[19] It is supposed, but I think not yet demonstrated, that bacteria are among the transforming agents of our food, in the alimentary canal. Organisms in the saliva have been isolated and found to produce substances which will partially digest starch.

[19] It’s believed, though I don’t think it’s been proven yet, that bacteria play a role in changing our food in the digestive system. Organisms found in saliva have been isolated and shown to create substances that can partially break down starch.

[20] Flint's "Physiology."

Flint's "Physiology."

[21] It is possible that albumen and fibrin are acted upon by some of the juices secreted in the mouth.

[21] It’s possible that albumin and fibrin are affected by some of the juices produced in the mouth.

[22] The body loses each day, in the performance of its ordinary and usual functions, about nine pounds of matter (Martin); therefore, that amount of income of food, water, and air will be needed in every twenty-four hours.

[22] The body loses about nine pounds of matter each day through its normal functions (Martin); so, that same amount of food, water, and air will be required every twenty-four hours.

[23] Prof. Atwater, in "The Century Magazine," 1887–88.

[23] Prof. Atwater, in "The Century Magazine," 1887–88.

[24] Hemoglobin, the red coloring matter of the blood, contains albumen.

[24] Hemoglobin, the red pigment in the blood, contains albumin.

[25] Protein may be converted into fat; but although this will happen, it will not do to depend upon it for the supply in the nutrition of the body; for either it cannot be formed in sufficient quantity, or the excess of nitrogen acts as a poison. The body suffers unless a due amount of fat as such be taken. (Martin.)

[25] Protein can be turned into fat, but even though this is possible, it’s not reliable to rely on it for nutrition. Either it won’t be produced in enough quantity, or too much nitrogen can be harmful. The body does not thrive unless it receives an adequate amount of fat as such. (Martin.)

[26] By regulating the amount of fat taken each day with food, so that a little less than is needed is consumed, one may reduce the amount of fat of the body and become thin, or reduce an excess of fat without injury to health. The process must be gradual, and continued for a number of months. Bismarck, by the advice of his physician, reduced himself in this way without loss of energy or any ill feeling.

[26] By controlling how much fat you eat each day, aiming to consume a little less than your body needs, you can decrease your body's fat and lose weight, or shed excess fat without harming your health. This process should be gradual and last for several months. Bismarck followed this approach on his doctor’s advice and managed to lose weight without losing energy or feeling unwell.

[27] Flint's "Physiology."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Flint's "Physiology."

[28] Parkes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parkes.

[29] Martin.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Martin.

[30] Martin.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Martin.

[31] Composition of oatmeal:

Composition of oatmeal:

Nitrogenous matter12.6%
Carbohydrates, starch, etc.63.8%
Fatty matter5.6%
Mineral matter3.0%
Water15.0%
———
Total100.00%
Letherby.

From Prof. Mott's Chart of the Composition, Digestibility, and Nutritive Value of Food.

From Prof. Mott's Chart on the Composition, Digestibility, and Nutritional Value of Food.

[32] For a further account of micro-organisms in milk, see the chapter on Milk.

[32] For more information about microorganisms in milk, check out the chapter on Milk.

[33] George Kennan, in his accounts of his perilous journeyings through Siberia, bears ample testimony to the comforting effects of hot tea. Often when he and his companion were chilled through, and almost dead with cold and fatigue, after many hours' travel over the frozen snows, they were revived by draughts of hot tea provided at the stations.

[33] George Kennan, in his stories about his dangerous travels through Siberia, provides plenty of evidence about the comforting effects of hot tea. Often, when he and his companion were totally frozen and nearly exhausted from the cold and tiredness after hours of traveling over the icy snow, they were rejuvenated by cups of hot tea offered at the stations.

[34] The ash of tea contains potash, soda, magnesia, phosphoric acid, chlorin, carbonic acid, iron, silica, and traces of manganese.

[34] The ash from tea includes potash, soda, magnesia, phosphoric acid, chlorine, carbonic acid, iron, silica, and small amounts of manganese.

{ Water74.00%
Egg Whole{ Nitrogenous matter14.00%
{ Fat10.50%
{ Inorganic matter1.50%
Pavy.

[36] Another analysis is that of Payen, the distinguished French chemist.

[36] Another analysis is by Payen, the notable French chemist.

Water74.4%
Starch, sugar, pectose21.2%
Nitrogenous matter1.7%
Fat.1%
Cellulose and epidermis1.5%
Inorganic matter1.1%
———
Total100.00%

Pohl found the proportion of starch, judging by specific gravity in different varieties, to be as follows: 16.38%, 17.11%, 18.43%, 18.95%, 20.45%, 21.32%, 24.14%.

Pohl discovered the starch content, based on specific gravity in various types, to be as follows: 16.38%, 17.11%, 18.43%, 18.95%, 20.45%, 21.32%, 24.14%.

Dr. Smith's "Food."

Dr. Smith's "Food."

[37] Mattieu Williams.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mattieu Williams.

[38] From actual experiment.

From real experiment.

[39] From Mrs. Lincoln's "Boston Cook Book."

[39] From Mrs. Lincoln's "Boston Cook Book."

[40] Pink sugar may be made by putting a few drops of carmine into a cup of powdered sugar, and sifting it several times until the carmine is entirely distributed through it.

[40] You can make pink sugar by adding a few drops of carmine to a cup of powdered sugar and sifting it several times until the carmine is completely mixed in.

[41] Mrs. Richards.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mrs. Richards.

[42] A portion of the starch and sugar is consumed to feed the growing yeast. It has been estimated that about 1 7 of a barrel of flour is lost in raising bread—that is, that amount is consumed by the yeast used.

[42] Some of the starch and sugar is used to nourish the growing yeast. It's estimated that about 1 7 of a barrel of flour is lost in the bread-making process—that is, that amount is consumed by the yeast that's used.

[43] Oven thermometers may be obtained of Joseph Davis & Co., Fitzroy Works, London, S. E., England. 400° Fahr. is a good temperature for the first fifteen minutes. Some writers give 380°, but the higher temperature is better, provided it can be gradually decreased; it should not fall below 250° until the loaf is done.

[43] You can get oven thermometers from Joseph Davis & Co., Fitzroy Works, London, S. E., England. 400° F is a good temperature for the first fifteen minutes. Some sources suggest 380°, but the higher temperature works better, as long as it can be gradually lowered; it shouldn’t drop below 250° until the loaf is finished.

[44] There is, of course, an exception in the case of the use of milk for young children, it being a perfect food for them during the first year or year and a half of life.

[44] There is, of course, an exception for using milk for young children, as it is an ideal food for them during the first year or year and a half of their lives.

[45] In England it is the custom to serve eggs in the shell, and it is considered bad form to open them, but in America the latter way is general; for an invalid there is no question but that it is the most convenient way to do.

[45] In England, it's common to serve eggs in their shells, and it's seen as rude to crack them open. In America, however, it's usual to open them, especially for someone who's unwell, as it's definitely the more convenient approach.

[46] The spatters should be soaked in boiling water for a few minutes, and then in cold water, to prevent the sticking of the butter.

[46] The splatters should be soaked in boiling water for a few minutes, and then in cold water, to stop the butter from sticking.

[47] It should not be inferred from this that mother's milk is the best under all circumstances. It not infrequently happens that a mother, disregarding all indications to the contrary, will continue to nurse her baby after it has become disastrous both to herself and the infant to do so. If a baby remains puny, and the mother is exhausted and languid without any known cause, it is the part of wisdom to call in the aid of a physician, and have the milk analyzed. Good and careful feeding is infinitely better than nursing a baby upon impoverished milk, even if the quantity seems sufficient. A mother, in nursing her child, should do so at stated regular intervals. If it is injurious for a grown person to eat at odd times all day long, it is far more injurious for an infant. It will not hurt a child to be occasionally hungry, or even to cry, whereas it will hurt it seriously and perhaps induce life-long dyspepsia if food is introduced into the stomach while there yet remains in it that previously taken in an undigested, or partly digested, condition. The cry which a young mother thinks indicates hunger, and hopes to allay by feeding, is often only a dyspeptic pain, which is increased by the very means she takes to lessen it.

[47] It shouldn’t be taken to mean that mother’s milk is the best under all circumstances. It often happens that a mother, ignoring all signs to the contrary, will keep nursing her baby even when it’s detrimental to both her and the infant. If a baby stays small and the mother feels drained and weak without any apparent reason, it's wise to consult a doctor and have the milk tested. Proper and attentive feeding is far better than nursing a baby with poor-quality milk, even if the quantity seems okay. A mother should nurse her child at regular intervals. If it’s harmful for an adult to eat at random times throughout the day, it’s even more harmful for an infant. It’s fine for a child to be occasionally hungry or to cry, but it will harm the child significantly and could lead to lifelong digestive issues if food is introduced into the stomach while there's still undigested or partially digested food in there. The cry that a young mother thinks indicates hunger, and hopes to soothe with feeding, is often just a sign of digestive pain, which can be worsened by the very approach she takes to relieve it.

[48] The milk of goats and asses is said to be more easily digested than cow's milk, but is procurable only in exceptional cases.

[48] Goat and donkey milk is said to be easier to digest than cow's milk, but it's only available in rare cases.

[49] From Uffelmann's "Hygiene of the Child."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Uffelmann's "Child Hygiene."

[50] See chapter on Milk.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[51] Vessels for holding milk may be made sterile by boiling them in water for fifteen minutes. Glass is best.

[51] You can make containers for holding milk sterile by boiling them in water for fifteen minutes. Glass works best.

[52] A low temperature retards the growth of micro-organisms.

[52] A low temperature slows down the growth of micro-organisms.

[53] Test for reaction, fat, and specific gravity. See article on Milk.

[53] Check for reaction, fat, and specific gravity. Refer to the article on Milk.

[54] The following mineral substances occur in both cow's and woman's milk: potassa, soda, lime, magnesia, iron, phosphoric acid, sulphuric acid, and chlorin.

[54] The following minerals can be found in both cow's milk and human milk: potassium, sodium, calcium, magnesium, iron, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid, and chlorine.

[55] It is worthy of notice, in this connection, that children have been known to be made ill by drinking water which has stood for a length of time—such water containing great numbers of bacteria, but none of the so-called disease-producing organisms. The same water, when boiled, produced no ill effects.

[55] It’s important to note that children can get sick from drinking water that has been sitting around for a while—this water can have a lot of bacteria, but none of the so-called disease-causing organisms. When the same water is boiled, it doesn’t cause any problems.

[56] Stated by Sedgwick.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Said by Sedgwick.

[57] Welsh.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Welsh.

[58] Since writing the above I have learned that Prof. Vaughan has isolated a poisonous matter—the product of the growth of certain organisms which multiply readily in milk—which caused active vomiting, purging, collapse, and death when injected into the lower animals.

[58] Since writing the above, I’ve learned that Prof. Vaughan has identified a toxic substance—the result of certain organisms that rapidly reproduce in milk—which resulted in severe vomiting, diarrhea, collapse, and death when injected into lower animals.

[59] In England and America many cases of scarlatina, typhoid fever, and diphtheria have been traced to the milk supply. But there is no satisfactory evidence that those diseases were transmitted from the cow; more probably the milk, which is an especially good nutritive medium for bacteria, became infected after leaving the cow. In October, 1891, an epidemic of diphtheria prevailed in Melrose, Mass. Thirty-three cases were reported. On investigation it was found that every case could be traced to the milk supply. The farm from which it came was situated in an adjoining town, and the family of the dealer had been afflicted with diphtheria, two of the children having died. The use of the milk was, of course, promptly stopped.

[59] In England and America, many cases of scarlet fever, typhoid fever, and diphtheria have been linked to the milk supply. However, there's no solid evidence that these diseases were passed on from cows; it's more likely that the milk, which is an excellent nutrient source for bacteria, got contaminated after it left the cow. In October 1891, there was a diphtheria outbreak in Melrose, Mass., with thirty-three reported cases. Investigations revealed that every case could be traced back to the milk supply. The farm supplying the milk was in a nearby town, and the dealer’s family had been affected by diphtheria, with two of the children having died. The use of the milk was promptly halted.

[60] A simple and inexpensive apparatus for sterilizing milk consists of a covered tin kettle ten inches in height by eight inches in diameter, a wire basket, which fits easily into the kettle, supplied with supports or legs projecting one and a half inches from the bottom, one dozen eight-ounce nursing-bottles, and a bundle of fresh cotton wadding. The whole apparatus, costing about $1.25, is kept in most drug stores.

[60] An easy and affordable device for sterilizing milk includes a covered tin kettle that's ten inches tall and eight inches wide, a wire basket that fits perfectly inside the kettle and has legs extending one and a half inches from the bottom, twelve eight-ounce baby bottles, and a roll of fresh cotton wadding. This entire setup, which costs around $1.25, is available at most pharmacies.

Milk for twenty-four hours' use is properly sweetened and diluted with water in a clean pitcher, and as much of this as the child will take at one feeding is poured into each bottle, and the bottle stopped with cotton wadding, which should fit only moderately tight in the neck of the bottle. The kettle is filled to the depth of one half to one inch with water, the basket containing the bottles placed in it, the kettle covered and placed over a fire until the steam comes out from the sides of the top for half an hour, when the basket containing the bottles should be removed and put in a cool place. When the milk is to be used, it should be heated by placing a bottle in warm water for a few minutes. The cotton is then removed, and a sterilized nipple attached. After the feeding the bottle is cleansed and kept in an inverted position until used again. The above directions are those of Dr. Booker, specialist of children's diseases, Johns Hopkins Hospital.

Milk for twenty-four hours is properly sweetened and mixed with water in a clean pitcher. Pour as much of this mixture as the child will take at one feeding into each bottle, and then cap the bottle with cotton wadding that fits moderately snugly in the neck. Fill a kettle with water to a depth of half an inch to one inch, place the basket containing the bottles in it, cover the kettle, and put it over a fire until steam begins to escape from the sides, which should take about half an hour. After that, remove the basket with the bottles and set it in a cool place. When it’s time to use the milk, heat a bottle by placing it in warm water for a few minutes. Then remove the cotton and attach a sterilized nipple. After feeding, cleanse the bottle and store it upside down until it’s needed again. These instructions are from Dr. Booker, a specialist in children's diseases at Johns Hopkins Hospital.

[61] In the Walker-Gordon Milk Laboratory, in Boston, milk is sterilized at 175° to 180° Fahr. for fifteen minutes, and it is claimed that this temperature gives the best results for milk to be used within twenty-four hours. If the milk has to be kept a longer time, a higher temperature is necessary, as only the bacteria and not the spores are destroyed by 175° Fahr.

[61] In the Walker-Gordon Milk Laboratory in Boston, milk is sterilized at temperatures between 175° and 180° Fahrenheit for fifteen minutes. It's claimed that this temperature yields the best results for milk intended for use within twenty-four hours. If the milk needs to be stored for a longer period, a higher temperature is required, as only the bacteria, not the spores, are eliminated at 175° Fahrenheit.

Machines are in use in France which will heat great quantities of milk to about 155° Fahr. and then rapidly cool it. Not all, but nearly all, forms of bacteria likely to be found in milk are destroyed at the temperature of 155°, and the good flavor of the milk is not injured. Such milk is known as Pasteurized milk.

Machines are being used in France that heat large amounts of milk to around 155°F and then quickly cool it down. Almost all types of bacteria that can be found in milk are killed at this temperature, and the milk's good flavor remains intact. This milk is called Pasteurized milk.

[62] See the works of Drs. Louis Starr, Uffelmann, and Jacobi.

[62] Check out the works of Drs. Louis Starr, Uffelmann, and Jacobi.

[63] The amount of condensation in preserved milk may be easily ascertained by noting the amount of water which it is necessary to add in order to make its specific gravity equal to that of ordinary milk.

[63] You can easily determine the amount of condensation in preserved milk by seeing how much water you need to add to make its specific gravity the same as regular milk.

[64] To prepare whey: 1 pint of milk mixed with 1 teaspoon of liquid rennet. Set in a warm place until the curd is formed; then break the curd and put it into a cloth or a wire strainer to drain.

[64] To make whey: Mix 1 pint of milk with 1 teaspoon of liquid rennet. Leave it in a warm spot until the curd forms; then break the curd and place it in a cloth or a wire strainer to drain.

[65] To make barley jelly: Boil two tablespoons of pearl barley in a pint of water for two hours. Strain. It will form a tender jelly.

[65] To make barley jelly: Boil two tablespoons of pearl barley in a pint of water for two hours. Strain. It will turn into a soft jelly.

[66] The condensed cream of the Highland Co. may be used when other cream cannot be obtained.

[66] The condensed cream from the Highland Co. can be used when other cream isn't available.

[67] Malted milk, Nestlé's food, Ridge's food, Imperial Granum, or barley-flour, may be used as attenuants.

[67] Malted milk, Nestlé's product, Ridge's product, Imperial Granum, or barley flour may be used as thinners.

[68] Enough for the whole day may be made by multiplying the rule by eight, dividing the quantity into eight bottles, and sterilizing all at once. Keep in a cool place until needed.

[68] You can make enough for the whole day by multiplying the formula by eight, dividing the amount into eight bottles, and sterilizing them all at once. Store in a cool place until needed.

[69] Milk-sugar may be obtained without difficulty, and always, at a pharmacy. It is better for infants than cane-sugar, because it is a little easier of digestion.

[69] You can easily get milk sugar at a pharmacy. It's better for babies than cane sugar because it's a bit easier to digest.

Water92.60%
Fat1.00%
Casein.84%
Sugar5.40%
Ash.16%
Dr. Meigs.

[71] Although Mellin's food is made from grain, the starch in it has been changed in the process of manufacture into easily assimilated dextrine and sugar.

[71] Although Mellin's food is made from grain, the starch in it has been transformed during production into easily digestible dextrine and sugar.

[72] The ordinary powdered cocoa, which has been deprived of oil. Dutch brands are good.

[72] The regular powdered cocoa, which has had its oil removed. Dutch brands are great.

[73] Zwieback is a slightly sweetened and dried bread, which may be bought at any grocer's. It is like dried rusk.

[73] Zwieback is a slightly sweet, dried bread that you can find at any grocery store. It's similar to dried rusk.

[74] Bacon is very easy of digestion, and is a valuable form of fat for children four or five years old. Given with bread or potatoes, it will often be eaten when butter is refused.

[74] Bacon is easy to digest and is a great source of fat for kids aged four or five. When served with bread or potatoes, it is often eaten even if butter is turned down.

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE

**TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE**

Some headings exist in the Table of Contents but not in the main text of the original book. No changes or insertions have been made to correct this (except for non-displayed h3-level insertions to aid content navigation on handhelds).

Some headings are in the Table of Contents but not in the main text of the original book. No changes or additions have been made to fix this (except for non-displayed h3-level additions to help with content navigation on handheld devices).

Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within the text and consultation of external sources.

Obvious typing mistakes and punctuation errors have been fixed after carefully comparing with other places in the text and checking with outside sources.

Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. For example, milk-supply, milk supply; beef-tea, beef tea; over night, overnight; to-day; oxid; inclosing; peptonizing.

Except for the changes mentioned below, all misspellings in the text and inconsistent or outdated usage have been kept. For example, milk-supply, milk supply; beef-tea, beef tea; over night, overnight; to-day; oxid; inclosing; peptonizing.

    Table of Contents:
Pg vi, insert missing entry: 'EGGS     153'.

    Main text:
Pg 152, 'Laws and Gilbert' replaced by 'Lawes and Gilbert'.
Pg 264, 'Potato. Stewed Mushrooms.' replaced by 'Potatoes. Stewed Mushrooms.'.

    Index:
Format of the entry for 'Apples' changed to make its subheadings consistent with all other subheadings.

Table of Contents:
Pg vi, insert missing entry: 'EGGS     153'.

    Main text:
Pg 152, 'Laws and Gilbert' replaced by 'Lawes and Gilbert'.
Pg 264, 'Potato. Stewed Mushrooms.' replaced by 'Potatoes. Stewed Mushrooms.'.

    Index:
Format of the entry for 'Apples' changed to make its subheadings consistent with all other subheadings.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!